《The Billionaire Ex-Wife Stormed Back as a Marvelous Divine Doctor》 Chapter 1 - 1 1 Termination of Transactions ?1: Chapter 1: Termination of Transactions 1: Chapter 1: Termination of Transactions ¡°¡±¡± They say a man is most likely to agree to a woman¡¯s requests in bed. Ivy River believed it! ¡°Edwin, how about we have a baby?¡± At the crucial moment of intimacy, her eyes were sultry, and her soft hands pressed against the man¡¯s firm waist, her gaze full of deep affection. The Blake family had ten generations of sole heirs, and Grandma worried daily about not having a grandson. She couldn¡¯t let the Blake family line end, and besides, she really wanted to have a little Edwin. However! The man straddling her paused. ¡°Ivy River, once we finish this, let¡¯s get a divorce. Our three years are up, and we¡¯ve done it enough, ninety-nine times.¡± Edwin Blake¡¯s thin lips parted slightly, his husky voice cold, showing no emotion on his handsome face. Ivy River instantly froze. She looked at the man¡¯s handsome face, somewhat dazed. Has it really been three years? Three years ago, Grandma Blake used a promise made to the River family to pressure Edwin into marrying her. Edwin agreed but also signed a prenuptial agreement, stating the marriage would last three years and then end in divorce. She had added a clause: three years could be allowed, but they had to be intimate ninety-nine times. Back then, she was young and naive, thinking intimacy could lead to love. And the result? Three years had passed and she couldn¡¯t warm that cold heart. Just that day, she received news that Edwin¡¯s first love, Isla Sutton, was returning tonight. No wonder, when Edwin, who barely touched her once a week, had been acting like he was drugged these past few days, being unusually frequent in wanting her, as if he wanted to die in bed. He just wanted to complete the agreement early? Ivy River¡¯s eyes, usually gentle, now turned icy. ¡°Fine, the transaction is over, Edwin, let¡¯s... get a divorce.¡± Ivy River held back the bitterness in her heart, stiffly pushing Edwin Blake away, picking up her clothes from the floor and putting them on. ¡°I¡¯ll come for my things in a few days. If Grandma asks, I hope you can cover it up. She¡¯s old and can¡¯t take any shocks.¡± Edwin Blake¡¯s ruthless voice landed behind Ivy River. Ivy River gave a bitter smile. She really must have been blind to fall for such a man. Even knowing he didn¡¯t think highly of her family background, she was still willing to wash her hands and cook for him. Even knowing the Blake family didn¡¯t take kindly to her, treating her like a dog, summoning her at will, she sincerely tried to perform well, hoping to earn everyone¡¯s approval. And what was the result? In three years of marriage, Edwin Blake didn¡¯t even give her a wedding. He even attended all public events with his secretary, never acknowledging her publicly. Now, he¡¯s eager to end the marriage, moving out without delay, rushing to someone else! Only Grandma Blake, even knowing Edwin Blake had no love for her, always cherished her. Without Edwin mentioning it, she would also keep it from the elder. She bravely withheld her heartache, ¡°I know, I¡¯m not you, I have feelings.¡± Watching Ivy River straighten her back and turn to leave, Edwin Blake shouted, ¡°Wait a minute.¡± He strode to the coffee table, took a document from the drawer, and threw it on the table. ¡°Look over it, sign if you don¡¯t have any objections. If there¡¯s anything you¡¯re not satisfied with, feel free to bring it up.¡± Ivy River reached out for the document, the words ¡°Divorce Agreement¡± catching her eye. Flipping to the last page, she saw his name already signed on the male side. So, this is what it¡¯s like not to love. No explanation, directly issuing an order to end this relationship. Ivy River smiled, but her pale lips betrayed her heart. She had thought this day might come. She thought she could accept it calmly, yet she still overlooked her feelings for Edwin Blake. Edwin Blake, not getting a response, frowned, his eyes sharply fixating on her. ¡°Ivy River, you¡¯re the one who wants to stop this for the last time. Don¡¯t wear out that last bit of my patience. Signing is good for both of us. There¡¯s no room for any amends here, so quickly sign; I need to go to the airport to pick up Isla. Don¡¯t waste my time.¡± Ivy River¡¯s lips curled into a sneer, casually flipping through the document, signing her name with flourish and tossing it back to him. Listening to him openly mentioning Isla Sutton¡¯s name. Her heart felt as if pierced by a thousand needles. Since marrying Edwin Blake, she hadn¡¯t touched a scalpel or a paintbrush. A dutiful wife? Gentle and sensible? Love-struck fool? She was determined to strip these labels off herself! Ivy River quickly regained her composure and coldly spoke, ¡°Ours was a contract marriage. The time is up, so let¡¯s part amicably. Whatever you want to do has nothing to do with me.¡± Hearing this, Edwin Blake inexplicably became irritated. Clearly, he secured what he wanted most. Why did he still feel this way? He thought Ivy River would shout, cry, and throw a fit. But unexpectedly, she, as always, didn¡¯t dispute, didn¡¯t fuss, agreeing to everything she was told. Usually, she was wooden and uninteresting, completely a stay-at-home good woman. Only in bed did she have allure, a mix of purity and allure, making it hard for him to resist. But now she was cold, looking at him as if he were a stranger... He pulled a corner of his mouth, feigning nonchalance, ¡°This villa is yours. You don¡¯t have to go back to the countryside. You have no relatives in the city, and as for company shares, if you want...¡± Before he finished speaking, Ivy River coldly interrupted. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll leave with nothing. Give me two days to get my things in order. After that, besides matters concerning Grandma, I beg you not to contact me again¡ªdisgusting.¡± After speaking, their gazes collided. Ivy River appeared carefree and untroubled, showing no signs of sadness, even smiling gently to wish, ¡°I wish President Blake and Miss Sutton a happy century of love, together forever.¡± To bear his children, she couldn¡¯t in this lifetime. But even if she had to leave, she wanted to leave with dignity. Edwin Blake observed her relieved expression, his eyes darkening, brows furrowing, unclear what he was thinking. ... Ivy River was driving on the road when her phone rang. As soon as she answered, Edwin Blake¡¯s angry voice came through: ¡°Ivy River, how despicable you are, going to such lengths to get pregnant with my child! I must have been blind to sleep with you for three years, a hundred times!¡± Ivy River was a little stunned. At that moment, a WeChat message arrived with a picture. She glanced at it, a row of broken condoms. Ivy River couldn¡¯t help but tap her fingers on the steering wheel, her tone filled with sarcasm, ¡°Edwin Blake, what do you mean?¡± ¡°So desperate to have my child? Don¡¯t even think about trying schemes to remarry me. You¡¯re not worthy!¡± The mockery in Edwin Blake¡¯s words was evident. ¡°Go see a psychiatrist for your persecution delusions. Do you think every woman wants to have your child? Idiot!¡± After saying this, Ivy River hung up directly. She slipped on her sunglasses with one hand, her red lips radiant, smiling with defiance, quickly turned back to the villa to pack her belongings. ¡°¡±¡± Chapter 2 - 2 2 Remove the Father, Keep the Son ?2: Chapter 2: Remove the Father, Keep the Son 2: Chapter 2: Remove the Father, Keep the Son That night. Edwin Blake successfully picked up Isla Sutton, and after dinner, when faced with her plea, he instinctively refused. He couldn¡¯t help but think. Ivy River is acting so strange today. It¡¯s already eleven o¡¯clock, why hasn¡¯t she urged me to go home yet! But the next second he came to his senses, they were already divorced... Thinking of this, he hurriedly said goodbye to Isla Sutton and drove home as fast as he could. Seeing that the familiar car was not in the yard, a wave of panic and anxiety surged in his heart. Edwin Blake pushed open the door and called out loudly, ¡°Ivy River!¡± The only response was the echo in the house. Looking around, there was a letter and a Black Card on the table. This was his secondary card, given to Ivy River when they got married. Edwin Blake opened the letter, and the elegant handwriting immediately caught his eye. [Dear President Blake, The items I brought with me three years ago have been dealt with, as has the card. Please handle the items you purchased yourself, thank you. Ivy River.] Her handwriting, stroke by stroke, seemed to declare her resolute decision to leave. Edwin Blake anxiously went upstairs to see that the things he bought for Ivy River were neatly arranged. On the contrary, all the shabby luggage and rough, worn clothes she brought from the countryside were taken away, not leaving a single piece behind. He knew Ivy River would leave, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so soon! Suppressing his anger, Edwin Blake called his assistant, ¡°Where did Ivy River go?¡± Harry Ross, still groggy from being woken up, instinctively replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t you divorce Mrs. Blake? She came back in the afternoon and left with her suitcase.¡± Glancing at the time, it was midnight! Not lamenting three years of longing to Isla Sutton in the middle of the night, but calling him to ask about his ex-wife! Edwin Blake questioned, ¡°What did you say?¡± Harry Ross now fully awake, gently slapped himself. ¡°CEO, Uncle Lee told me in the afternoon, after you left, Madam returned home, took her suitcase, and left. She even specifically told Uncle Lee to drink less, as he¡¯s getting older and his body couldn¡¯t handle it.¡± ¡°No more?¡± ¡°No more...¡± Harry Ross was speechless. What else do you want to hear, shall I make something up for you? Hearing this result, Edwin Blake was stunned and hung up the phone, dazed. The morning¡¯s ruined condom after a passionate embrace, and by the afternoon, you ran away! Heartless and disloyal scumbag! Even Uncle Lee gets a farewell, why can¡¯t I get any concern! Ivy River! You better pray I don¡¯t catch you, or I¡¯ll make you pay! ... Five years later. In a renowned research institute abroad. Ivy River was busy with her head down when she heard Leon Peterson¡¯s thunderous voice: ¡°Boss, your little rascal has beaten up a classmate in kindergarten again! Can¡¯t you manage him? Every time something like this happens, it¡¯s always me who resolves it, it¡¯s embarrassing.¡± Ivy River rubbed her temples, sincere, ¡°I tried to manage.¡± But I can¡¯t control him, what can I do? ¡°You tried, fine, Director Woods wants to see you in his office.¡± Leon Peterson sighed deeply and turned, resigned, to leave. ¡°Ah!¡± Ivy River exclaimed and resignedly went to the office, knocked, pushed the door open, and fawningly said, ¡°Master, you were looking for me?¡± If nothing unexpected happened, Fatty probably caused trouble again... Lucas Woods stroked his rare white beard, ¡°Do you know!¡± ¡°I know, I know, Master, I know you¡¯re anxious, but don¡¯t worry, what if you hurt your health?¡± ¡°If I catch that little rascal of yours, I¡¯ll definitely give him a beating! I especially came to take care of him with these old bones of mine, and he cut my beard! Even poured honey on my head, is there any justice left!¡± Lucas Woods, at this moment, was like a resentful woman, lacking the demeanor of the head of a top traditional Chinese medicine family back in the day. When Ivy River had just given birth and her work began to pick up, she couldn¡¯t manage both childcare and her career. He pitied the child and didn¡¯t trust nannies, so he dropped everything to come over with his wife to help take care of the two little ones. Ivy River, upon divorce, went directly overseas to enhance her medical skills. Thus, she delved into the relentless research of herbal medicine. But soon enough, she found herself very sleepy. Thinking about the photos Edwin Blake had sent of the damaged condom, and combining it with her symptoms. She knew, she was pregnant. That damned man, hit the mark with one shot, how was the success rate so high! She couldn¡¯t bear to abort the child. Moreover, it was twins. So, she decided to shed the father and keep the children! When the children were born, the brother weighed ten pounds, while the sister was just over four pounds and stayed in the incubator for a while. At that time, she was furious, feeling that the son had absorbed all the sister¡¯s nutrients. In her anger, she nicknamed the brother Fatty and the sister Emmy. Their formal names were Vincent River and Elsa River. The two children were a blessing from heaven to Ivy River. At only four years old, their intelligence was off the charts. Fatty frequently remotely controlled to kindly help the institute power outage, aiming to remind Ivy River, it was time to go home and rest. Emmy, on the other hand, seized the moment to shed little pearls, perfectly demonstrating the arts of being pampered, making a fuss, and throwing tantrums in three steps, and inherited an extraordinarily high talent in traditional Chinese medicine. At three years old, she could identify hundreds of herbs, a prodigy in herself. However, these two kids have a common deficit: sticky to Ivy River. ¡°Okay, okay, wrong! Leon Peterson went to pick him up, later I¡¯ll have Fatty kneel down and apologize to you!¡± Ivy River massaged his shoulders, and with a change of tone, ¡°The Dark Web sent a message; someone is offering three hundred million, asking me to return home for a diagnosis. Do you miss home? If not, would you watch the kids for two more months for me?¡± Director Woods was comfortably massaged and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Going home? Sure, your master¡¯s wife also misses me. I have been here for more than half a year, Ivy, you¡¯ve pretty much concluded your academic research. Traditional Chinese medicine is vast and profound, returning home is more advantageous for your future development. Besides, Leon Peterson has nearly arranged things domestically, I think you can take the little ones back together.¡± Ivy River froze, not speaking. She wanted her master to help her watch the kids, while she went back to handle things. Even though she knew domestically was more suitable for her development. But the children were her weak point, she was willing to abandon everything for them. ¡°Girl, I know what you¡¯re worried about. Behind you stands the Woods Family, and you yourself are not lacking; no need to fear. Fatty and Emmy will never abandon you to seek Edwin Blake. You must believe in yourself, you can protect them.¡± ¡°Moreover, Emmy¡¯s exceptional talent in traditional Chinese medicine, it¡¯s more beneficial for you and the little girl¡¯s development domestically? When you sought me back then, did I strip you of your passion for traditional medicine?¡± ¡°And, Edwin Blake¡¯s first love returned, can¡¯t they have children? And don¡¯t forget, you two had a contractual marriage, there were no feelings for you.¡± Lucas Woods couldn¡¯t help but nag, causing Ivy River¡¯s head to swell. However, he wasn¡¯t wrong, possibly Edwin Blake had already remarried and had children. Isla Sutton wouldn¡¯t become a stepmother. After being stunned for a while, Ivy River pressed her lips, ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s take Fatty and Emmy back home together.¡± When Leon Peterson brought the two little ones in, they heard the good news. Fatty ran around the room joyfully, with a barely noticeable charming smile at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Oh yay, my good mummy, you¡¯re finally taking us back home!¡± Chapter 3 - 3 3 Passing By ?3: Chapter 3: Passing By 3: Chapter 3: Passing By Leon Peterson anxiously confirmed, ¡°Ah ah ah, boss! Am I finally going to leave this godforsaken place?¡± ¡°Brother, brother, is mom finally taking me back home?¡± Emmy was initially excited but soon looked troubled, as if realizing something, ¡°Mom, will we come back after returning to the country?¡± Fatty, with his short legs, jumped up, wagging his finger like a little adult, ¡°Emmy, we¡¯re definitely not coming back. Here, mom is like an emotionless being. Remember last time when the foreign guy pursued mom and got dissed until his face turned red? Maybe when we go back home, mom can find us a stepdad, and then we¡¯ll have some fun.¡± The whole room burst into laughter at Fatty¡¯s antics. Ivy River felt speechless; even such trivial matters were brought up. ¡°Fatty, you big mouth, stop spreading rumors! Mom is very loyal. On the day your dad died, mom never even considered remarrying!¡± Yes, when they were kids, Fatty had asked about their dad. In her heart, Edwin Blake was already no different from a dead person. So, what the kids knew was a dad who died early, a hardworking mom, and a suffering Grandpa Woods. Lucas Woods, knowing Emmy¡¯s suspicious nature, added, ¡°Emmy, don¡¯t overthink. We¡¯re going back this time and won¡¯t return here. When we¡¯re home, Grandpa will teach you about Chinese herbal medicine, okay?¡± Emmy nodded, the baby fat on her face adorably evident. Upon closer inspection, a mischievous smile was vaguely visible on Fatty¡¯s face. In the evening, Ivy River arranged everything and sent Leon Peterson a message: Spread the news on the Dark Web, saying Ayla is open to domestic orders, highest bidder wins. A few days later, the plane landed. As soon as Ivy River stepped into the garage with the kids, Fatty began to act up, ¡°Mom, I want to visit Grandma Zane!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you to visit her in a few days, alright?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a commotion erupted nearby. ¡°Oh my god, this little boy is so cute. Is he a child star? So handsome...¡± ¡°Can¡¯t resist wanting to touch him.¡± Fatty looked really dashing today. His extraordinary appearance caught everyone¡¯s attention; in simple-colored short sleeves and cropped pants, paired with little leather shoes, just a slight flirt could dazzle a bunch of sisters. ¡°Pretty sisters, am I not charming?¡± Just as Fatty¡¯s childish voice faded, Ivy River¡¯s palm landed on his backside, ¡°Vincent River, have you forgotten everything I told you?¡± Ow¡ª Fatty finally calmed down, softly replying, ¡°Oh.¡± Ever vivacious, he was quite assertive when it came to important matters, often charming girl after girl utterly. ¡°Hello sisters, you can¡¯t use phones to film my brother and me. We don¡¯t want to enter the entertainment industry.¡± Suddenly, from behind the sisters came a tender voice. Looking down, there was actually a little girl. She wore a simple dress, casually paired with a jacket, her big, lively eyes blinking, exuding the charm of a wealthy family¡¯s lady. Everyone recognized stature at a glance, realizing her distinguished background. Despite wanting to take photos and upload them online, no one dared to, knowing they couldn¡¯t afford the offense. ¡°Isla, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m already trying to get in touch with Ayla. Heard she¡¯s taking domestic measures recently.¡± Just as Ivy River was about to say something, a familiar voice reached her ears, and she looked up sharply. Her heart constricted tightly. After five years, she was still so sensitive to his voice. The man was dressed in a suit, sunglasses hiding most of his face, yet unable to cover the handsome outline. He was Edwin Blake... Ivy River¡¯s red lips pressed tightly together, emotions fluctuating momentarily, but she quickly regained her composure. This was something she never expected, encountering him on her first day back. ¡°Edwin, can I really stay alive? I¡¯ve burdened you for five years...¡± The woman spoke softly, tugging at Edwin Blake¡¯s heart, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if it costs me everything, I¡¯ll cure your illness.¡± Ivy River glanced up, seeing the fair and gentle face of a first love. So naive, unaware of worldly matters. It was Isla Sutton, Edwin Blake¡¯s First Love. Want to contact Ayla for an order? Heh. ¡°Ivy, we must hurry. It¡¯s getting late, and we still have to pack at home.¡± Lucas Woods¡¯ voice disrupted Ivy River¡¯s thoughts. She snapped back to reality, right, they needed to leave quickly. Fatty and Edwin Blake were just like two peas in a pod; meeting would instantly reveal the truth. With that thought, Ivy River grabbed her kids and led them out, not saying a word along the way. Meanwhile, Edwin Blake wiped Isla Sutton¡¯s tears, inadvertently noticing Ivy River¡¯s hasty departure. Was that familiar figure really what he thought? Was he hallucinating? He immediately wanted to stride forward, but Isla Sutton pitifully tugged on his sleeve, ¡°Edwin, where are you going?¡± ¡°Home.¡± Edwin Blake¡¯s voice was low, as he long-leggedly headed in the direction Ivy River had left, eyes scanning around. When he confirmed that person was lost, Edwin Blake turned towards the airport doors. Watching him survey his surroundings, Isla Sutton got into the car, puzzled, ¡°Edwin, what were you looking for? Aren¡¯t you happy I came to take you home?¡± ¡°Just a bit tired from the flight. Need to go back to the company and work overtime later. I¡¯ll close my eyes briefly.¡± Edwin Blake said and closed his eyes, yet his thoughts had long wandered afar. A strong hunch told him that woman was indeed Ivy River; he would never mistake her. Why return when she had left so resolutely back then! If it truly was Ivy River, then she must pay the price! Revenge! Only when taken slowly would it be satisfying. Watching him in such a state, Isla Sutton had numerous questions but ultimately didn¡¯t voice them, turning her gaze to the window, unclear of what she was thinking. Chapter 4 - 4 4 Hit but Dont Hit the Face ?4: Chapter 4: Hit but Don¡¯t Hit the Face 4: Chapter 4: Hit but Don¡¯t Hit the Face Taking out the phone, he directly instructed Harry Ross to thoroughly investigate today¡¯s flight information and surveillance. Ivy River hurriedly brought her child to the basement, looking around to ensure there was no sign of a man before finally relaxing. The first thing she did upon getting in the car was to pull out her laptop, her fingers flying over the keyboard, typing code ¡ª it was unclear what she was doing. ¡°Mommy, why are you hacking into the airport¡¯s surveillance?¡± Sitting beside her, Fatty curiously asked; he had noticed something was off while they were on the road, with his mother looking around anxiously, as if avoiding someone. Now she was openly deleting traces from the airport¡¯s surveillance, without any hesitation. Fatty was quite puzzled. Leon Peterson sneered, ¡°Fatty, you¡¯re pretty sharp, realizing your mom is deleting the surveillance.¡± Fatty raised an eyebrow, looking self-assured, ¡°Hmph, Uncle Peterson, I¡¯m totally capable, who do you think you¡¯re underestimating?¡± He¡¯s very talented with computers, having long ago used the internet to find out who his supposedly deceased father was. The reason he and Emmy were so happy to return home this time was to make that deadbeat dad and his first love pay the price they deserved. Beside him, Emmy couldn¡¯t help but nod her head, ¡°Brother is the best, brother is the best! When we were abroad, brother often hacked into other people¡¯s websites to play pranks...¡± Hearing this, Fatty quickly used his chubby hand to cover Emmy¡¯s mouth, ¡°Emmy! Stop talking! All of brother¡¯s secrets are going to be exposed!¡± Everyone in the car laughed at this scene. At this moment, Ivy River successfully deleted the airport surveillance, closing her laptop. She explained, amused but exasperated, ¡°Domestically is not like abroad, now that we¡¯re back, no more pranking. Mommy will be very busy afterwards, I¡¯ll take you and Emmy to school tomorrow morning, and no misbehavior causing trouble for mommy is allowed.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely listen!¡± Fatty grabbed Emmy¡¯s hand tightly, looking serious, ¡°Emmy, from now on, in kindergarten, brother will protect you, you must listen to me!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Emmy sweetly smiled, her soft voice making anyone who heard it unable to resist protecting her. The emotional value was well expressed, and their journey home was quite lively. ... Blake Family Old Mansion. ¡°Kneel.¡± The old lady¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but the authority in her tone was impossible to refuse. Edwin Blake immediately knelt down with a thud, very properly. ¡°It¡¯s been five years, where¡¯s Ivy? How did you promise me back then! You divorced the moment you said divorce, leaving Ivy here all alone. How could you have the heart to let her leave with nothing!¡± The old lady stabbed her cane at Edwin Blake, unable to resolve the hate in her heart! After Ivy River divorced Edwin Blake and left with nothing, the old lady nearly passed out upon finding out. Edwin Blake had promised Grandma to find Ivy River and remarry her. Ivy River had been thoroughly investigated before marrying into the Blake Family. Growing up poor in the countryside, her grandfather once inadvertently saved Old Lady Blake, who promised that if the River Family ever faced difficulties, they could come to Seaton to find her. Years later, Ivy River came to the Blake Family, using that promise to insist that Edwin Blake marry her. When Old Lady Blake saw Ivy River, she took a great liking to her and directly arranged the marriage. Edwin Blake was enraged because Ivy River forced Isla Sutton to leave the country. Ivy River saw Grandma Blake¡¯s poor health and agreed to divorce after fulfilling 99 conditions. For his grandmother¡¯s sake, Edwin Blake married her, but he despised Ivy River after the marriage. However, post-divorce, she left with nothing and survived their three-year marriage without any job, always revolving around him ¡ª how was she supposed to live on? Edwin Blake¡¯s eyes darkened, recalling scenes at the airport again, feeling unusually irritable. If his ex-wife really was back, then things just became interesting. Edwin Blake felt a dull ache in his chest, turning his head to avoid the cane, ¡°Grandma, please don¡¯t hit me in the face.¡± ¡°Edwin Blake, this is the last time I¡¯m telling you, as long as I¡¯m still alive, that Isla Sutton will never set foot in my Blake Family!¡± Old Lady Blake trembled with anger, disappointed beyond words. Edwin Blake frowned slightly, his voice low, ¡°Grandma, today I saw a silhouette at the airport that looked a lot like Ivy River. I¡¯ve already arranged for someone to search, and I¡¯ll tell you once we have results.¡± Old Lady Blake¡¯s demeanor turned sharp as she excitedly spoke, ¡°Edwin, investigate quickly, at any cost!¡± This was the first time in five years they¡¯d heard any news of Ivy River. Naturally, Old Lady Blake was overwhelmingly excited; seeing Edwin made her slightly satisfied now. She coldly said, ¡°Stand up, go find out news about Ivy.¡± ¡°Alright, Grandma, please take care of your health. I¡¯ll come back to see you soon.¡± Reluctantly, Edwin Blake left, as if Ivy River was her biological granddaughter. In the car. Edwin Blake dusted off his clothes as he asked, ¡°How is the investigation going?¡± Harry Ross lowered his head nervously and replied, ¡°We checked the surveillance, checked the flight information, but still couldn¡¯t find any trace of the young madam. The airport was overcrowded at that time, and we reviewed the footage three times ¡ª we can confirm it wasn¡¯t her.¡± Upon receiving this information, Harry Ross was at a loss. Five years of investigation were fruitless, clearly because she was deliberately avoiding him. If it weren¡¯t for you devastating her emotionally, she wouldn¡¯t have left with nothing. How could you not know what kind of person you are! Edwin Blake¡¯s gaze turned cold as he heard these words, speaking expressionlessly, ¡°Continue the investigation. Any news on Ayla?¡± ¡°There is, but,¡± Harry Ross hesitated, ¡°they¡¯re asking for an exorbitant price.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, whatever they want, give it. Isla¡¯s health is a priority.¡± Edwin Blake decided without a second thought. Harry Ross paused for a moment, then whispered, ¡°Ayla wants a hundred billion in cash and 10% of Blake Clan Group¡¯s shares. Also, she asked me to pass on a message: if it¡¯s true love, then money is just an extraneous matter.¡± Chapter 5 - 5 5 Can I Go to the Senior Class ?5: Chapter 5: Can I Go to the Senior Class? 5: Chapter 5: Can I Go to the Senior Class? ¡°Quite a demand, tell Ayla I want to meet her. I need to see if she¡¯s worth the price.¡± Edwin Blake said coldly, lighting a cigarette. Smoke surrounded him, masking his thoughts. The car fell into a dead silence, Harry Ross felt a headache coming on. How could he possibly manage this? Edwin Blake knew exactly what Ayla was like! Deliberately making things difficult! No human rights for assistants, no rights at all. After thinking for a bit, he forced himself to speak, ¡°Boss, Ayla said, you don¡¯t have much time to think it over. She only takes three cases in three months, and it¡¯s first come, first served.¡± Edwin Blake opened his eyes, his expression dark. Harry Ross caught his reflection in the rearview mirror, and couldn¡¯t help feeling nervous. ¡°Moreover, too many people on the Dark Web want to hire Ayla now. Her consultation fees are skyrocketing, I¡¯m worried...¡± Harry Ross¡¯s voice trembled a bit, ¡°Lastly, Miss Sutton¡¯s condition can¡¯t wait three months... You should be aware of that.¡± After speaking, Harry Ross looked forward, trying his best to be inconspicuous. He was really afraid of Edwin Blake... Edwin Blake¡¯s eyes were shadowy, filled with determination. ¡°Communicate with Ayla as I said. If I haven¡¯t met her, I won¡¯t agree to her terms.¡± Ayla, truly testing his limits. This Ayla better truly have the skills, or else he won¡¯t spare her. The last person who made him this angry was Ivy River. Thinking of Ivy River, a vein throbbed on Edwin Blake¡¯s forehead. That woman seemed to have vanished from the earth, impossible to find. It was hard to get a lead at the airport, but it wasn¡¯t her! Harry Ross resigned himself to fate. Why couldn¡¯t their boss just figure it out? Who Ayla really was. With secret acupuncture techniques, she could decide life and death with a single needle. Did he think she was easy to manipulate? ¡°Yes boss, I¡¯ll deliver the message.¡± ... At six in the morning, the alarm clock began ringing incessantly. Ivy River reached out to turn off the alarm and turned over to sleep again. When she opened her eyes again, it was already eight-thirty. ¡°Fatty! Emmy! Quick, quick, quick, we¡¯re gonna be late. Mommy overslept, sorry, we¡¯ll have breakfast out today. No time to make it.¡± Ivy River¡¯s morning grumpiness vanished, as she hurriedly got up to wash and dress, doing everything in one go. Fatty came into Ivy River¡¯s room, leaning against the door with a disdainful look, ¡°Emmy and I have been up long before you, and I¡¯ve already made breakfast. It¡¯s been four years, how many breakfasts have you made for us? Just show off outside, no need to fool us...¡± Ivy River felt a bit awkward. During her years abroad, she was busy with work and didn¡¯t cook much. Later, as Fatty grew, he learned from watching Lucas Woods make breakfast, so he could make simple breakfasts too. Eventually, breakfast duty was taken over by Fatty. Ivy River tidied up, sternly glaring at Fatty, ¡°Fatty, I¡¯m your mom! Can you show a bit of respect for your elders and care for the young?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just speaking the truth. Let¡¯s go have breakfast and take us to school.¡± Fatty wasn¡¯t afraid of his mom¡¯s threats at all, acting even more cocky, and turned to leave after he spoke. Ivy River went out to see the two of them dressed neatly, with no need for her to worry, and nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Fatty and Emmy, have you eaten?¡± Emmy sweetly said, ¡°Mommy, we can¡¯t eat before the kindergarten health check.¡± Fatty muttered softly, ¡°Can¡¯t believe she¡¯s actually our mom.¡± Ivy River stuffed toast into her mouth, gave Fatty a sidelong glance, ¡°Fatty, you¡¯re getting close to a spanking.¡± Fatty stopped talking, waiting dutifully for Ivy River to finish eating, so she could take them to register at the kindergarten. The kindergarten had been arranged before returning to the country, the Royal Aristocrat Kindergarten, with excellent privacy. At the kindergarten entrance, they were stopped by a security guard, requiring an acceptance letter to enter. Seeing this, Ivy River nodded in satisfaction and verified the documents as required, finally gaining entry. That¡¯s exactly the thoroughness she wanted. She chose this kindergarten because it was filled with children from wealthy backgrounds, and the parents wouldn¡¯t cause unnecessary trouble. There were very few nouveau riche children. This ensured the children¡¯s safety was well protected. The principal smiled and said, ¡°Miss River, did Vincent River and Elsa River attend a kindergarten abroad? Also, could you provide your work and asset documentation in China for our records?¡± Ivy River had prepared in advance, presenting a recommendation letter from Lucas Woods and her own information. Ivy River spoke gently, ¡°They did attend kindergarten abroad. Rest assured, the two of them are well-tempered and won¡¯t have conflicts with other kids.¡± Everything was ready, and just as the teacher came to take them for a health check, Fatty started acting up. ¡°Teacher, can I join the senior class? I find the junior class quite boring.¡± The teacher was stunned, unable to respond. Emmy chimed in, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t go overboard. We¡¯ll skip grades together later. You can¡¯t cause trouble just after starting school.¡± ¡°But!¡± ¡°No buts.¡± Fatty sensibly kept his mouth shut, saying no more. Sometimes, his sister was even harder to appease when she was mad than their mom... Ivy River understood what was happening and explained with a smile, ¡°Teacher, kids say the darndest things. If Fatty acts up, don¡¯t hesitate to whack him. Our kids aren¡¯t delicate, they¡¯re easy to handle! If they accidentally upset you, please bear with them a bit.¡± The teacher, being unexpectedly flattered, nodded vigorously, quite astonished. Chapter 6 - 6 6 The Condition is Not Optimistic ?6: Chapter 6: The Condition is Not Optimistic 6: Chapter 6: The Condition is Not Optimistic ¡°Okay, okay, Mother River, you are really too kind. It¡¯s getting late now, so I¡¯ll take the kids for their check-up first?¡± She had been working for many years and this was the first time she encountered such a pleasant and easy-going parent. Other parents were eager for her to cherish their child, but Ivy River did just the opposite. She took the hands of the two little ones, ¡°Little handsome boy and little pretty girl, you can just call me Teacher Warner, and if you have any difficulties, you can find me.¡± ¡°Teacher, I have a question now!¡± Fatty stood in place with his hand raised, looking very cute. ¡°After the check-up, can I directly do the test papers? I don¡¯t want to be with a group of crybabies, they are still young, their crying will annoy me.¡± The teacher, after hearing this, couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Vincent, the kids won¡¯t cry, once I take you to the class you will see.¡± Fatty wanted to say something else, but Ivy River scolded him and raised her hand, ¡°Fatty, if you continue being a problem student, I¡¯ll separate you from Emmy and send you to another kindergarten to study!¡± Emmy chimed in, ¡°I agree with Mom, brother is really annoying, a problem student.¡± Fatty stopped speaking altogether, turning to give the teacher a sweet smile, ¡°Teacher Warner, shall we go? Aren¡¯t we running out of time?¡± The teacher was flattered to have Fatty voluntarily hold her hand, ¡°Okay, okay.¡± However, she couldn¡¯t help but marvel inside, how could there be a kid with such an earthy name as Fatty. Moreover, he¡¯s quite intelligent, surely he will capture the hearts of all the teachers. Watching the three of them disappear, Ivy River turned around and left. She had nothing to worry about, as long as Fatty didn¡¯t cause any trouble for her, and didn¡¯t make her come to school every few days to apologize to the parents. After the check the previous evening, the teacher took them to the class. As soon as they entered, the teacher enthusiastically introduced, ¡°Kids, we have two new classmates in our class. Let¡¯s give them a warm welcome, and ask Vincent River and Elsa River to introduce themselves to everyone, alright?¡± The kids clapped together. Seeing this, Fatty directly picked up the microphone, skillfully tapping it, ¡°Hello everyone, my name is Vincent River. Because I was ten pounds when I was born, my nickname is Fatty. We just came back from abroad, so I hope you won¡¯t bully my little sister. Thank you all.¡± Emmy¡¯s face turned slightly red after hearing this, how could her brother say that, wasn¡¯t he concerned about her reputation? ¡°Hello everyone, my name is Elsa River, you can call me Emmy, thank you.¡± After a shy introduction, Emmy even bowed to everyone. Her big watery eyes blinked, her long and thick eyelashes made her look extremely cute. The classmates couldn¡¯t help but start chatting among themselves: ¡°Fatty, that name is so cute, but Fatty isn¡¯t fat at all...¡± ¡°Emmy is so cute, I want her to be my future wife.¡± ¡°These nicknames are really ugly, remember that your princess can only be me, don¡¯t forget my kindness to you because of some transfer student.¡± Hearing the last sentence, Fatty¡¯s expression changed, he looked at her and sneered, ¡°I¡¯m not sure how this Butterfly girl¡¯s parents educated you, maybe like mother like daughter.¡± Ava Sutton was furious, never had anyone dared to talk to her like that. ¡°Who are you calling Butterfly, my name is Ava Sutton, my nickname is Flowery, I¡¯m the class beauty, don¡¯t think that any random Emmy can replace my place.¡± Hearing this, Emmy frowned in displeasure, instinctively tugging Fatty¡¯s clothes. Fatty was not going to hold back anymore and sneered, ¡°Calling you Butterfly isn¡¯t wrong, this is kindergarten, Butterfly~¡± Flowery was infuriated by Fatty¡¯s last few words, ¡°You fat pig, if you anger me again, I¡¯ll have my dad deal with you, do you know who my dad is! Edwin Blake! Didn¡¯t know, did you, bumpkins.¡± ¡°Oh, I really didn¡¯t know, now immediately apologize to my sister!¡± Fatty said this in the cutest childish voice, yet with the toughest tone, making it extremely adorable. Seeing things going awry, teacher started to change the topic. ¡°Okay, okay, now that the introductions are over, do you like our new friends?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Many kids, oppressed by Flowery, directly retaliated once Fatty came, he was simply a hero in their hearts. ¡°Good, let¡¯s all get along, okay everyone, you two can sit over there at those two seats.¡± The teacher led them to the two seats behind Flowery. The places had been arranged beforehand and couldn¡¯t be changed temporarily. Fatty and Emmy glanced at Flowery, obediently sat down, stopped talking, and pretended to be the model students, endearing themselves to the teacher. ... Edwin Blake was in a meeting when he received a call from the butler. ¡°Young Master, I just sent the little miss to school and found Miss Sutton¡¯s condition is not optimistic, running around at home calling your name...¡± Chapter 7 - 7 7 The Voice That Is Thought of Day and Night ?7: Chapter 7: The Voice That Is Thought of Day and Night 7: Chapter 7: The Voice That Is Thought of Day and Night Edwin Blake¡¯s brows furrowed, his tone turning cold, ¡°I¡¯m coming over right away. Contact the doctor to go to the house.¡± After hanging up the phone, he immediately abandoned the meeting and rushed to Isla Sutton¡¯s home. A journey that usually took an hour was hastily completed by Harry Ross in forty minutes. Isla Sutton was running wildly around the house, and the butler had to exert great effort to catch her. Watching Isla Sutton struggling incessantly, he could only shout into her ear, ¡°Miss Sutton, please stop running around. I have already called President Blake. He¡¯ll be here shortly!¡± Edwin Blake watched everything unfolding before him, a complex expression on his face, ¡°How did it become so severe all of a sudden? She was fine yesterday.¡± The butler, seeing this, released Isla Sutton immediately. This woman possessed extraordinary strength; even she couldn¡¯t hold her down! ¡°Young Master, when I came back this morning, it was like this. First, Miss Sutton cried, then she ran wildly inside the house...¡± Isla Sutton dashed directly into Edwin Blake¡¯s arms, ¡°Edwin, last night I dreamed that I died. I can¡¯t bear to leave you. I don¡¯t want to die yet. We still have Flowery to raise.¡± She cried so hard that her voice broke, her eyes red and pitiable. Edwin Blake carried the woman to the bed, lowered his head to gaze at her face, and gently coaxed, ¡°Isla, calm down a bit, let the doctor take a look first. Don¡¯t say foolish things.¡± The doctor had been waiting quietly on the side and only stepped forward to examine her after Isla Sutton had calmed down. His eyes grew a bit dim. ¡°President Blake, can we step outside to talk?¡± Edwin Blake nodded. After soothing Isla Sutton, he went out. ¡°Just say it.¡± The doctor did not hold back, ¡°Miss Sutton¡¯s illness has progressed to her brain¡¯s nerves. I can¡¯t treat it any longer. Only sedatives and psychiatric medications can be administered; it cannot be cured.¡± ¡°Alright, I know. You can leave for now.¡± Edwin Blake waved his hand, the atmosphere around him instantly growing heavier. He went inside to coax Isla Sutton into taking a sedative. Once he saw her asleep, he left the room. Sitting in the car, he moodily lit a cigarette, smoke swirling around him. After a long silence, he spoke heavily, ¡°Contact Ayla. I agree to her terms, but I have one condition: she must come to check Isla¡¯s health within three days and confirm the follow-up plan with me. If anything happens to Isla afterwards, I want Ayla buried with her!¡± Harry Ross nodded and immediately started contacting Ayla. ... Leon Peterson looked at Ivy River, who sat expressionless in front of the computer, and softly asked, ¡°Boss, remember to disguise yourself when you go for the consultation.¡± Ivy River replied mildly, ¡°Mm, you go and coordinate the plan with him. I don¡¯t want to see him. During the consultation, only Isla Sutton can come in.¡± She had thought it would take a few days, but Edwin Blake agreed so quickly. That¡¯s a 10% stake of the Blake Clan, after all. Edwin Blake really was making a big move to save his First Love. Spending lavishly to please a beauty, why not? Ivy River¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile, making it hard to gauge her thoughts. Leon Peterson couldn¡¯t wait for her reply, ¡°Then where should I arrange the consultation? We can¡¯t have her come to our hospital.¡± ¡°Let Edwin Blake arrange the location. As for the time, the day after tomorrow.¡± She still had an important thing to handle within the next two days. The First Love can wait; that illness isn¡¯t life-threatening, just drives her crazy up to three times a day. ¡°But...¡± ¡°No buts,¡± Ivy River understood Leon Peterson¡¯s concerns, ¡°disguise properly whether or not we see through it. So what? Will she stop me from treating Isla Sutton? Go and sort it out.¡± Leon Peterson nodded, ¡°Then should I tell him to send the deposit now, or will the shares be handled after the treatment plan is set?¡± ¡°After I decide the plan, they should pay in full; no deposit needed. I¡¯m not afraid of him backing out, as long as I don¡¯t back out. Also, inform Edwin Blake that he¡¯s not allowed to show up in two days.¡± ¡°If Edwin Blake shows up, I¡¯ll immediately cease the consultation and blacklist him from the Dark Web. If he wants to hire me, he must follow my terms.¡± Leon Peterson looked troubled but still conveyed Ivy River¡¯s exact words to Edwin Blake. Edwin Blake chuckled coldly, devoid of any emotion in his eyes, ¡°Just as she said.¡± If he had the chance, he definitely must see who this Ayla really is. Daring to make such exorbitant demands, huh. ... After Leon Peterson left, Ivy River pursed her lips, and with trembling hands, dialed the number that had been dust-ridden for five years. ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± Ivy River altered her voice, ¡°I¡¯m looking for Old Lady Blake. Could you transfer me through, please?¡± Butler Lee seemed puzzled, ¡°The Old Lady is sleeping right now. If there¡¯s an important matter, you can tell me, and I¡¯ll pass the message.¡± ¡°Grandma Lee, please wake her up. I have something important to discuss with her.¡± Butler Lee was stunned, as ¡°Grandma Lee¡± was a title only one person had used before. She belatedly realized who it was and hurriedly rushed to find Old Lady Blake. After a long while, Ivy River finally heard the voice she had missed, ¡°Hello, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The corners of Ivy River¡¯s mouth tinged with bitterness as she softly spoke, ¡°Grandma...¡± Old Lady Blake was taken aback, and then she realized, tears falling instantly. Chapter 8 - 8 8 Disguised Return to the Blake Familys Old Residence ?8: Chapter 8: Disguised Return to the Blake Family¡¯s Old Residence 8: Chapter 8: Disguised Return to the Blake Family¡¯s Old Residence ¡°Is that Ivy? Why does your voice sound different than before?¡± ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s me. Can I come by to see you tomorrow morning?¡± ¡°Okay, okay, of course. Grandma will make your favorite breakfast for you tomorrow, waiting for you at home.¡± Ivy River controlled her emotions. ¡°Can you not tell Edwin Blake that I¡¯ve contacted you? I don¡¯t want...¡± Old Lady Blake had lived most of her life and understood well enough. ¡°Don¡¯t you trust Grandma yet? I¡¯ll be so happy if you come to see me. When will you come? I¡¯ll make what you love to eat.¡± Ivy¡¯s heart clenched tightly; she tried hard to control her emotions. ¡°I¡¯ll come over soon, Grandma. I mainly want to check your health.¡± Old Lady Blake was very happy. They exchanged a few words before hanging up the phone. In the afternoon, Ivy River simply disguised herself a bit and set off for the old Blake residence. When she arrived, she saw Butler Lee pushing Old Lady Blake, anxiously waiting at the door. Seeing Grandma Blake¡¯s full head of white hair, Ivy couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, tears welling up in her eyes. The Old Lady also looked at the disguised Ivy River. Her disguise was rather plain, yet the aura she carried didn¡¯t match her appearance at all. After three years, she seemed to have become more aloof and enigmatic. Ivy got out of the car and tightly grasped the Old Lady¡¯s hand, smiling, ¡°Grandma.¡± ¡°Good child, it¡¯s good to have you back, just good to have you back.¡± Old Lady Blake couldn¡¯t help but pat her hand, her eyes also slightly reddened. ¡°Come inside, Grandma made the chicken soup you love to drink.¡± Ivy looked up, her tears finally breaking free as she choked out, ¡°Grandma, aren¡¯t you mad at me? Back then...¡± Before she could finish, the Old Lady interrupted her, ¡°Why would Grandma be mad at you? It was Edwin who didn¡¯t do right by you. I¡¯m just glad you don¡¯t hold it against Grandma and that you came back to see this old bag of bones.¡± Ivy didn¡¯t speak anymore, quietly pushing Old Lady Blake into the house. Once inside, neither of them spoke, plunging the living room into silence. Seeing this, Butler Lee hurriedly brought out the chicken soup. ¡°Come, Ivy, quickly taste if it¡¯s the same as before.¡± Ivy took a few sips, silently wiping away her tears. ¡°It¡¯s good, it¡¯s the old flavor.¡± Old Lady Blake sighed deeply, ¡°As long as it tastes good. Child, you don¡¯t need to blame yourself; it was the Blake family that wronged you. Just come back often to see me whenever you¡¯re free; that would make Grandma very happy.¡± By the end of her sentence, tears fell too; she truly liked this granddaughter-in-law. Though she was married into the family through scheming at first, she handled matters appropriately and knew how to please her. Ivy wiped away the Old Lady¡¯s tears, took out her medical kit, and began an examination. Not long after, her brows furrowed tightly. ¡°Grandma Lee, help me get Grandma to the bed.¡± Butler Lee was puzzled but complied nonetheless. Ivy closed the door, opened her medical kit, revealing rows of silver needles and a row of surgical knives. Seeing this, Old Lady Blake gave a sharp shiver. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be afraid. Your body¡¯s meridians are a bit blocked; I¡¯ll help you clear them.¡± Old Lady Blake nodded, trusting without doubt. Within half an hour, Ivy began to remove the needles, her tightly furrowed brow slowly relaxed. ¡°Grandma, the usual.¡± Old Lady Blake nodded decisively, ¡°Alright, keep it a secret!¡± Ivy started jotting down a prescription in a little notebook, then opened the door to give it to Butler Lee. ¡°Grandma Lee, follow this prescription to get the medicine. Drink it for half a month, and I¡¯ll come back to check on Grandma again.¡± ¡°Ivy, help me up; let¡¯s go out for a walk. Grandma misses you so much.¡± As the Old Lady aged, her health had always been poor. Before the divorce, Ivy would come by periodically to check her health and write prescriptions. She would even coax her into drinking the unpleasant-tasting traditional medicine. The Old Lady had the prescriptions checked by someone; all were beneficial to her. But every time Ivy finished examining her, she¡¯d have only one request. That was to keep it a secret, not letting Edwin Blake know she had written it. Asking Ivy where she learned her medical skills, the answer was always that she self-taught from books in the village as a child; her skills weren¡¯t advanced. Old Lady Blake was no fool. Since she didn¡¯t want to say, she didn¡¯t force it. ¡°Alright, Grandma, the thing is...¡± Ivy¡¯s hand was tightly held. Watching Grandma worry about her so much, she almost let slip about having a great-grandchild. But she held back; she couldn¡¯t gamble on it. After all, this was the Blake family, not the River family. She feared... Old Lady Blake asked puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you trying to complain that Grandma didn¡¯t raise her child well?¡± ¡°Not at all! I just wanted to say that I¡¯ve been doing well these years outside, so you don¡¯t need to worry.¡± Old Lady Blake fell silent upon hearing that. Chapter 9 - 9 9 A Passing Encounter ?9: Chapter 9: A Passing Encounter 9: Chapter 9: A Passing Encounter This child is always so understanding. Sigh. Old Lady Blake¡¯s eyes were slightly moist, ¡°Ivy, back then you were too impulsive. Why didn¡¯t you demand more money from that brat? His only merit is being rich, but his flaw is being blind to people! What kind of person did he find!¡± At the last remark, Old Lady Blake rolled her eyes, full of anger. Ivy River was successfully amused, ¡°Grandma, you might as well say he¡¯s just rich and foolish. We shouldn¡¯t be like him. You¡¯re getting old, you can¡¯t keep getting angry, haven¡¯t you been upset enough over the years?¡± Old Lady Blake sighed, ¡°Ivy, I know you¡¯re angry, but you shouldn¡¯t have left with nothing. It should have been him leaving with nothing! Didn¡¯t you just benefit that brat?¡± Ivy River didn¡¯t want to listen, so she laughed and changed the subject, ¡°Alright, Grandma, let me tell you about my years abroad...¡± The grandmother and granddaughter chatted freely, and soon it was time for Fatty and Emmy to get out of school. ¡°It¡¯s getting late, Grandma. I can¡¯t stay for dinner tonight, but I¡¯ll come back another time to eat with you.¡± Ivy River gently massaged Old Lady Blake¡¯s shoulders as she spoke softly. Old Lady Blake smiled in relief, ¡°Go ahead, I won¡¯t keep you. Come home often.¡± ¡°Grandma, Grandma Lee, if anyone asks, just say I¡¯m a doctor, and you must keep it a secret.¡± After seeing the two nod, Ivy River finished speaking and left, completely ignoring the hint of resolve in Old Lady Blake¡¯s eyes. Old Lady Blake took a deep breath, ¡°Announce that three days later I will hold a board meeting, and everyone must attend.¡± Butler Lee responded, ¡°Alright.¡± When Ivy River drove out, she just happened to pass by Edwin Blake¡¯s car. Edwin Blake was sitting in his car and happened to look out the window. The figure speeding past seemed somewhat familiar. Ivy River! This is the old residence; if she came back, it would definitely be to see Grandma. Edwin Blake immediately ordered, ¡°Harry, turn the car around and catch up with that car.¡± Harry Ross didn¡¯t dare delay, turned the car around, and stepped on the gas to chase in Ivy River¡¯s direction. Ivy River glanced at the rearview mirror, recognizing the unique Seaton license plate and the only Rolls Royce in the city. Wasn¡¯t that her damn ex-husband, Edwin Blake? Running into him now, it sure is fate. Her lips curled slightly as she mercilessly stepped on the gas, and the car sped off. Harry Ross saw this and immediately accelerated in pursuit. The two of them were locked in an even game. Finally, at a bend, Ivy River rolled down the window, gave a middle finger out the window, and then swiftly disappeared. Harry Ross looked dismayed, ¡°Boss, we lost her.¡± Edwin Blake chuckled coldly, ¡°Head back to the old residence.¡± He looked sharply at the window at that familiar finger but couldn¡¯t recall where he¡¯d seen it before. The car drove to the old residence, and he quickly went inside. ¡°Grandma, Grandma Lee called me, saying you¡¯re holding a board meeting,¡± Edwin hesitated, ¡°Also, did you meet anyone this afternoon?¡± Old Lady Blake, as sly as a fox, kept a straight face, ¡°A doctor came to check my pulse and prescribed medicine.¡± She then handed the prescription to Edwin Blake. He must have run into Ivy on his way up the mountain earlier. ¡°Your family doctor is male, Grandma; where did you find this new doctor?¡± ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡± Edwin Blake was a little reluctant, ¡°Grandma, you should stop finding outside doctors. I don¡¯t feel secure. I¡¯ll have Harry look into this prescription. Was the doctor someone you knew before?¡± ¡°What, are you planning to investigate me now? Should I sign over my shares tomorrow and die quickly to make room for you and that woman?¡± Edwin Blake lowered his head, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare, Grandma. I was just asking casually.¡± Old Lady Blake snorted coldly, ¡°I heard you¡¯re searching for some Divine Doctor lately to treat that woman¡¯s illness? Be careful, and don¡¯t forget what you promised me. Have you heard any news about Ivy recently?¡± ¡°Grandma, I am indeed looking for a Divine Doctor, and I¡¯ll invite her to check your health then. I am still searching for Ivy River, and I¡¯ll tell you immediately when I have news.¡± Edwin Blake avoided giving a direct answer. Seeing his grandma like this, his doubts were slightly eased. If it really were Ivy visiting, Grandma would have cried her heart out, but her eyes weren¡¯t red right now. Harry was already looking into the surveillance footage, and soon he¡¯d have the results. He needed to see who this car-racing doctor was. Old Lady Blake spoke solemnly, ¡°Edwin, Grandma went through two instances of white-haired people sending off black-haired ones in her lifetime, once when your grandpa passed away and once when your father left this home.¡± She looked up, ¡°Ivy¡¯s departure was also a fatal blow to me. Now I¡¯m getting older, and while I¡¯m still clear-headed, I need to tell you my will today.¡± Edwin Blake was shocked, ¡°Grandma! What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Old Lady Blake waved her hand, ¡°Shut up. You are the only male heir of our family for three generations. Normally, everything in the Blake Family should be yours.¡± ¡°But I want to give all my shares and assets to Ivy. Do you have a problem with that?¡± Edwin Blake¡¯s eyes flickered, and he remained silent. Chapter 10 - 10 10 Protecting Children ?10: Chapter 10: Protecting Children 10: Chapter 10: Protecting Children ¡°This is what our family owes Ivy. Since you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll let you know in advance. Why did you come to see me?¡± Edwin Blake¡¯s expression was somber, ¡°I came back to have a meal with you.¡± He didn¡¯t come simply for the meal, but the information he received was highly valuable. He didn¡¯t plan to let his grandmother know his true intentions. ¡°Then let¡¯s eat.¡± The meal passed in silence between the two. Before Edwin Blake left, Old Lady Blake gazed at him with deep, unfathomable eyes, ¡°Edwin, remember to ask your mom to attend the board meeting. Everyone must be present.¡± Edwin nodded and left in his car. Harry Ross didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly, reporting the results of the surveillance diligently. ¡°President, the woman in the surveillance isn¡¯t the Madam, she¡¯s a stranger carrying a medical kit.¡± Edwin¡¯s eyes turned extremely sharp, ¡°Send me the video.¡± He had no doubts before, but his grandmother¡¯s sudden change forced him to reconsider... ... At the kindergarten entrance. When Ivy River arrived after removing her makeup, only Fatty, Emmy, and another child were left. The moment Fatty and Emmy saw her, their eyes lit up, ¡°Mommy!¡± Ivy River apologized, ¡°Sorry, Teacher Warner, for holding you up after work. Fatty didn¡¯t cause you any trouble, did he?¡± Teacher Warner waved her hand, ¡°No, no, Vincent and Emmy were very good. They did great on their first day.¡± Fatty, hearing the praise, proudly lifted his head. Ivy River chuckled, ¡°What are you proud of? Teacher, you can just call him Fatty. No need to spare his feelings.¡± Fatty couldn¡¯t help but stomp his foot, ¡°Mom, I need my dignity!¡± ¡°Teacher, if anything happens with the two of them, just let me know. If I¡¯m not available, contact their grandfather. Thank you.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, you¡¯re too kind, Mother River.¡± The teacher had just started to speak when a child began to throw a tantrum, ¡°Teacher Warner, can you contact my family¡¯s butler? Why haven¡¯t they picked me up yet? Did they die on the way?¡± Ivy River frowned and immediately patted Fatty¡¯s head. Fatty instantly understood, and in a loud voice said, ¡°Goodbye, teacher!¡± Emmy followed with her soft little voice, ¡°Bye, teacher, see you tomorrow.¡± The teacher was pleasantly surprised, and before she could respond, the child beside her started acting up again. Seeing this, Ivy River quickly took the children and left. Just as she reached the gate, a business car steadily parked at the entrance, and a man hurriedly ran inside. The two brushed past each other. On the road. Emmy wasn¡¯t very enthusiastic, flipping through a book in the back seat out of boredom. Ivy River naturally noticed, and spoke gently, ¡°Emmy, what¡¯s wrong? Did you have a bad day at kindergarten?¡± Fatty, understanding his sister¡¯s concerns, said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s nothing, just a kid being too arrogant. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect my sister.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Ivy River frowned tightly; it was only the first day at kindergarten and something like this had already happened. ¡°Mom, there¡¯s a girl in class who gathered a lot of kids to bully a girl baby today. I really dislike this behavior, and she keeps using her dad to intimidate others.¡± Emmy¡¯s little voice carried a hint of discontent, ¡°As if only she has a dad¡ªI also have a dad, he¡¯s just...gone.¡± Hearing about their father, Ivy River fell silent, speaking again only after a long pause. ¡°Sweetheart, this happens a lot. You can protect the bullied kids, but you mustn¡¯t let yourself get hurt.¡± ¡°If the parents don¡¯t care, there¡¯s nothing we can do, we just have to do our best for ourselves, right?¡± Emmy obediently nodded, ¡°Yes, mommy, you reminded me, I can protect that kid!¡± Chapter 11 - 11 11 Abandoning Wife and Children, Remarrying and Having More Children ?11: Chapter 11: Abandoning Wife and Children, Remarrying and Having More Children 11: Chapter 11: Abandoning Wife and Children, Remarrying and Having More Children ¡°Mom will pick you up earlier tomorrow, can you show me which kid it is, okay?¡± Fatty¡¯s temper flared up, ¡°When we left just now, she was still throwing a tantrum over there. Her family was just a bit late, and she was yelling at the teacher.¡± Ivy River had a rough idea of who it was, and after calming Emmy for a while, she had some thoughts in mind. ... By the time Harry Ross arrived at the kindergarten, the teacher was already on the verge of breaking down due to Ava Sutton¡¯s antics. Without comparison, there is no harm. It¡¯s always the parents who are late, but why is there such a big difference in the children¡¯s behavior? Harry awkwardly fidgeted, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m sorry, things were busy at home today, so I came late to pick her up. I¡¯m sorry for the inconvenience.¡± The teacher hurriedly handed Ava Sutton over to Harry, waving her hand. ¡°No worries, as long as you¡¯re here, that¡¯s fine. Try to be a little earlier next time, I¡¯m fine, but the kids get anxious when they¡¯re the last one left.¡± Ava Sutton, being a clever little thing, immediately threw herself into Harry¡¯s arms, ¡°Uncle Harry, is Uncle Blake here to pick me up?¡± ¡°No, the president is busy at the company. I¡¯ll take you home.¡± Harry held her hand, ¡°Teacher, we¡¯re leaving now. Say goodbye to the teacher.¡± ¡°Goodbye, teacher.¡± Only then did Ava reluctantly speak, sounding as if she had been wronged by someone. On the way home. ¡°Uncle Harry, when will my aunt come home to see me? I miss her.¡± ¡°Uncle Harry, I have something to tell you, today two transfer students joined our class and tried to bully me.¡± Faced with the bombardment from Ava Sutton, Harry seemed a bit distracted. ¡°Miss Ava, I¡¯m driving right now, please try not to make noise. There are a lot of cars outside, and the issue you mentioned, I¡¯ll relay it to the president.¡± Ava pouted and stopped talking. ¡°Miss Ava, can I be the first to pick you up tomorrow?¡± Harry coaxed, and Ava finally cheered up a bit, ¡°Okay, Uncle Harry is so nice.¡± He didn¡¯t really like Ava Sutton; it was a genuine dislike from the bottom of his heart. But on the surface, he had to be respectful. If it wasn¡¯t absolutely necessary, Harry didn¡¯t want to pick up Ava Sutton. The woman who just brushed past him. He had to come tomorrow to confirm. So similar, too similar... After safely sending Ava Sutton home, he hurriedly went to prepare the consultation room Ayla needed and to investigate things. ... Fatty and Emmy locked the door, the two of them whispering secrets in the room. Emmy spoke up, feeling wronged, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not mistaken. The dad that Flowery mentioned is Edwin Blake!¡± Fatty nodded, ¡°Yes, I heard it too. Seaton is such a small place, there shouldn¡¯t be so many coincidences!¡± Fatty and Emmy had already investigated their deceased father, Edwin Blake, before returning to the country. They discovered the existence of their negligent dad by chance. Once, they overheard a conversation between Uncle Leon Peterson and Mom. From there, they learned the name ¡°Edwin Blake.¡± Being proficient in computing, Fatty naturally went to look it up. Edwin Blake¡¯s ex-wife: Ivy River. Although there were no pictures of mom online, the name matched. Fatty even compared his photo with Edwin Blake¡¯s and they looked exactly alike. The genes also matched. So now, Fatty and Emmy had a grand plan¡ªrevenge, make negligent dad regret it! ¡°Hmph, that jerk,¡± Fatty patted his little chest, ¡°Emmy, don¡¯t worry, brother will definitely help you seek revenge.¡± ¡°But, I¡¯m worried we¡¯re making a mistake, what if it¡¯s not him?¡± Emmy worriedly voiced her concerns, afraid of doing something wrong. By then, mom would be unhappy. Fatty glanced at the door and immediately opened his computer, after some rapid typing and clicking. He saw the news and trending topics. #EdwinBlakesFirstLoveIslaSuttonReturns# #EdwinBlakeAllegedlyHasADaughter# There was even a photo of Ava Sutton. Seeing this, Fatty felt even more dissatisfied. His hatred for the negligent dad grew deeper. Abandoning wife and children, yet having a second marriage and more kids. Outrageous! ¡°No mistake, Emmy, look at this, I must devise a perfect plan to make him regret it.¡± The two little ones studied the computer for a long time, discussing strategies, when the door was knocked on. ¡°Emmy, why did you lock the door?¡± Fatty quickly deleted the evidence, switched the pages, and closed the computer. Emmy saw everything was back to normal and skipped over to open the door, ¡°Mom, brother and I were talking secrets.¡± Ivy River looked at them suspiciously, sensing something fishy. She walked straight to the computer, felt it, and it was hot. ¡°Fatty, it¡¯s ten o¡¯clock, you both have school tomorrow!¡± Fatty couldn¡¯t bear the blow from Ivy River, he winked at Emmy, and the two of them hugged Ivy River¡¯s leg. ¡°Mom, good mom, I was just turning it off to go to sleep.¡± ¡°Mom~ I asked my brother to find me a little game. I wasn¡¯t feeling good today and wanted to relax a bit.¡± Ivy River was too lazy to listen to their nonsense. She directly opened the computer, after checking to confirm there were only games, she let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Fatty didn¡¯t mess around. Chapter 12 - 12 12 A Bounty of 1 Million Lingzhi ?12: Chapter 12: A Bounty of 1 Million Lingzhi 12: Chapter 12: A Bounty of 1 Million Lingzhi This is domestic; if you randomly attack someone¡¯s website, it can easily cause unnecessary trouble. ¡°Quickly go to sleep, you can¡¯t be late again tomorrow!¡± ¡°Mo~m, as long as you can wake me up~¡± Fatty pushed Ivy River outside, ¡°We can definitely wake up, tomorrow I¡¯ll make you breakfast.¡± Watching Ivy River while walking, ¡°Behave and sleep, don¡¯t cause any trouble!¡± Fatty immediately locked the door, exchanged a glance with Emmy, and they both smiled triumphantly. ¡°Tomorrow when we go to school, we¡¯ll protect that little crybaby, and then take the chance to get close to Flowery, to find out more about Edwin Blake.¡± Emmy nodded obediently, ¡°Okay, big brother, we can¡¯t alert others, or mom will scold us!¡± ¡°Definitely not, leave it to your brother. Even if discovered, I still won¡¯t go with that lousy dad.¡± ¡°Neither will I! That lousy dad doesn¡¯t deserve to be my father!¡± The two of them chatted away until they fell asleep quickly. Meanwhile, Ivy River in the study had a troubled expression as she looked at the medical records. Isla¡¯s condition was far more serious than she imagined. Now, the necessary materials only lacked a century-old Lingzhi mushroom; otherwise, it would take her a long time. After logging into the Dark Web, she searched for Lingzhi and posted a bounty. She sent Leon Peterson a message: Help me secure a spot at the Flourishing Auction. The next evening. The neon lights at the Flourishing Auction flickered on and off, with people coming and going. Everything auctioned at the Flourishing Auction is top-notch. When Ivy River and Leon Peterson arrived, the people at the door looked at them with envy. She had done a simple disguise today. Wearing a black satin mini dress, with thin straps hanging casually on her shoulders. Her black wavy hair fell loosely, and a veiled mask partially concealed her fair face. Yet she was still stunning, a true masterpiece of the human world. Ivy River hurriedly bowed her head and went inside, reaching the top floor suite. From here, one can oversee everything. Soon, a commotion erupted at the entrance. Edwin Blake arrived with Isla Sutton, and just as they stepped out of the car, the surrounding whispers couldn¡¯t be stopped. Isla Sutton¡¯s vanity was satisfied, feeling extremely proud. She was in great shape today, which is why Edwin agreed to bring her to the auction. Although she hadn¡¯t married into the Blake Family yet, Edwin Blake attending events would only bring Harry Ross or her. Ivy River had never appeared in the public view. Thinking of this, she clung more tightly to Edwin Blake¡¯s arm, smiling sweetly, ¡°Edwin, let¡¯s go inside.¡± Edwin Blake came with a purpose today. Last night, Ayla on the Dark Web offered a bounty for a century-old Lingzhi. She also informed Harry Ross that treating Isla Sutton required the Lingzhi. Otherwise, Edwin Blake rarely attended such auctions. They went to another room on the top floor. Edwin Blake nodded towards Alexander Hodges, ¡°Did the opposite side have anyone come in today?¡± Alexander Hodges, a close friend, was the youngest, ranking fourth. There were only two rooms on the top floor of the auction house. One was exclusively for nobles like Edwin Blake, and the other was used by the Hodges Family to entertain guests. Alexander Hodges smiled a teasing smile, ¡°The old man¡¯s people. Not sure who, just told me to entertain them well.¡± He seemed like a roguish playboy, casual and uninhibited, somewhat wicked. Edwin Blake¡¯s mood was unclear, he just smiled without speaking. He stared directly at the glass of the opposite suite, his eyes slightly narrowed as if he wanted to see through the people over there. ¡°Second brother, they say a lot of people are here for today¡¯s Lingzhi; originally, the venue didn¡¯t have many booked, but suddenly, a lot of people came today.¡± ¡°Hmm, there¡¯s been word, and if no one came today, that¡¯d be unexpected.¡± Edwin Blake¡¯s gaze was penetrating, ¡°But the Lingzhi must be mine.¡± Alexander Hodges glanced at Isla Sutton, said nothing further, and began to spin a ring on his finger. But in his eyes, there flashed a peculiar emotion. Isla Sutton exclaimed, ¡°Ayla? Is that the Divine Doctor?¡± She was very curious; she had heard of the legend of ¡°Ayla¡± but never seen the person. Edwin Blake¡¯s eyes were gentle, ¡°That¡¯s her. I asked her to come and treat you, so you won¡¯t have anything to worry about, this Lingzhi is meant for you.¡± Isla Sutton couldn¡¯t help but cry aloud, ¡°Really? Then I can survive!¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Edwin Blake reassured her patiently, ¡°you can survive on your own. Haven¡¯t I always told you to rest easy?¡± ¡°Thank you, Edwin, only you are the best to me in this world!¡± Isla Sutton nodded heavily and hugged his waist tightly, lifting her head for a kiss. Edwin Blake unconsciously took a small step back. Alexander Hodges couldn¡¯t take it anymore, coughed lightly, ¡°Second brother, I¡¯ll step out for a breath.¡± Edwin Blake turned around, ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± On the way out, he lifted his arm to wipe the kissed spot. Isla Sutton wanted to follow but was stopped by Edwin Blake, ¡°You stay in the room, I¡¯m going out to smoke.¡± Alexander Hodges had just pushed open the door. He saw the opposite door also opening. Leon Peterson¡¯s head popped out, and when he saw Edwin Blake, he froze. Ivy River didn¡¯t like crowds from a young age, but had to come for the Lingzhi. Leon Peterson was bored inside, so he decided to go out for a smoke. He pretended to be calm, nodded to Alexander Hodges, and then turned around to start smoking. ¡°Ayla has offered a million-dollar bounty for the Lingzhi, so naturally many people are coming. I couldn¡¯t tell you inside.¡± Alexander Hodges chuckled and nodded, ¡°Second brother, he nodded at you.¡± Edwin Blake didn¡¯t speak, lighting a cigarette, between puffs, his gaze towards Leon Peterson changed. Chapter 13 - 13 13 Auction ?13: Chapter 13: Auction 13: Chapter 13: Auction Alexander Hodges was puzzled, ¡°Why is he here?¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking me?¡± Both of them naturally knew Leon Peterson, the son of the Peterson Family, who wasn¡¯t known for doing anything serious. Coming to the auction, what other reason could there be apart from charming the ladies? Old Master Hodges wouldn¡¯t open the top-floor suite for such a playboy. So... ¡°Could he be interested in the Lingzhi too? Do you want me to find out?¡± ¡°No need, no one can take away this Lingzhi.¡± ¡°But...¡± Alexander wanted to say more but was stopped by Edwin Blake¡¯s look, going silent. In an instant, the three of them fell into silence, none speaking, just smoking in quiet. Leon Peterson finished his smoke and turned to enter the suite. As the door closed, Edwin Blake glimpsed the silhouette of someone in the room. He originally didn¡¯t care, but then seemed to think of something. He quickly ran across, about to knock on the door. ¡°Second Brother, it¡¯s time.¡± Edwin Blake shot a cold glance at Alexander Hodges, then walked into the suite coldly. The door closed loudly. Seeing Edwin Blake¡¯s poor expression, Alexander didn¡¯t know why, but decided to behave. Once Leon Peterson entered the suite, he leaned against the door, afraid Edwin Blake might burst in any second. Ivy River lounged on the sofa lazily, ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you?¡± After making sure Edwin Blake had left, he sat down beside Ivy River, urgently saying: ¡°Boss, do you know who¡¯s in the suite across?¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Your ex-husband...¡± Ivy River¡¯s eyes widened in shock; what a small world it was. Seaton was indeed tiny; how did they run into him here? Ivy River curled her lips into a cold smile. ¡°No worries, once the Lingzhi is auctioned, we withdraw. Edwin Blake must be here for the Lingzhi too, just contend with him and drive up the cost.¡± ¡°Since we¡¯re not the ones paying, the more Edwin Blake spends, the better.¡± Leon Peterson nodded in understanding. Quickly, the host began introducing the items. ¡°Dear guests, welcome to our auction. Now, presenting the first item¡ª the Angel Wings necklace.¡± As the host¡¯s words dropped, everyone was stunned. Ivy River was also stunned, it was her first design piece. This was the work that made her famous instantly. It was once bought by a mysterious person, how did it now appear in Seaton... Furthermore, the necklace held a deeply hidden secret. ¡°This piece was designed and created by our international designer, Lynn...¡± ¡°Ten million.¡± Ivy River gestured Leon Peterson to raise the sign and bid. She was determined to get this necklace. ¡°Thirty million.¡± Both Leon Peterson and the host were shocked, ¡°Alright, thirty million from the top-floor guest, thirty million once, thirty million twice, anyone else wants to bid?¡± Ivy River stood up, raising her sign, ¡°Thirty-five million.¡± Edwin Blake: ¡°Forty million.¡± Ivy River: ¡°Sixty million.¡± Edwin Blake furrowed his brows, ¡°Eighty million.¡± Seeing Ivy River about to raise her sign again, Leon Peterson was stunned, ¡°Boss, you¡¯re crazy, it¡¯s just a necklace, not worth it!¡± Ivy River coldly pushed aside, ¡°One hundred million.¡± She didn¡¯t have time to explain now. Is Edwin Blake an idiot? This necklace is useless. Unless... he knows the secret within. People gasped when they heard one hundred million. What kind of person is up there to spend so much so freely? The host didn¡¯t expect the necklace to auction for this price either, his voice grew more passionate, ¡°Now the necklace is at a hundred million, any more bids?¡± ¡°Alright, one hundred million once, one hundred million twice, one hundred million three times!¡± The host¡¯s gavel fell, ¡°The Angel Wings necklace goes to our top-floor guest, congratulations to customer number one for obtaining your cherished item!¡± Ivy River was relieved as she saw the necklace successfully auctioned. She initially thought Edwin Blake would definitely compete fiercely with her, but unexpectedly it ended in her favor. It seemed Edwin Blake was unaware of the secret. Edwin Blake smirked coldly, ¡°Fourth, find out who¡¯s in the opposite suite.¡± He was now very curious about the people there. Someone who could easily fork out a hundred million for a necklace was no ordinary person. Especially that familiar figure, it made him more puzzled. Recently, that silhouette had appeared many times, could it just be coincidence? Alexander Hodges nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s wait till it¡¯s over, I¡¯ll ask the Old Master when I get home.¡± Isla Sutton was also quite shocked earlier. She had seen the world, but a diamond necklace auctioned for a hundred million, she had never seen that. ¡°Edwin, why did you want that necklace? Luckily, you held back earlier; over a hundred million for a necklace isn¡¯t worth it.¡± Edwin Blake¡¯s tone was deep, his voice revealing dominance, ¡°No problem, I¡¯d have given it to you, it suits you well.¡± ¡°Really?!¡± ¡°Who else would I give it to? Have a look later, if you fancy anything, just bid, don¡¯t consider the price.¡± Isla Sutton immediately clung to Edwin Blake¡¯s arm affectionately, ¡°You¡¯re so kind, Edwin.¡± Seeing this, Alexander Hodges rolled his eyes and cleared his throat. Isla Sutton blushed and stopped speaking. Soon, the auction reached its finale. A century-old Lingzhi slowly appeared in everyone¡¯s view. Ivy River glanced and confirmed it was real, a mischievous smile forming on her lips. Chapter 14 - 14 14 The Appearance of Angel Wings ?14: Chapter 14: The Appearance of Angel Wings 14: Chapter 14: The Appearance of Angel Wings ¡°In a moment, bid aggressively. Edwin Blake will definitely follow. When you raised the price on the necklace with me earlier, now I¡¯ll make you bleed heavily.¡± Leon Peterson was excited. ¡°Sure!¡± The host was incredibly enthusiastic, ¡°All the guests present, this is our main attraction of the night, a century-old Lingzhi! The starting bid is thirty million, with no ceiling!¡± As soon as the words fell, the guests began to bid frantically. Many had seen it on the Dark Web and took a special flight just to seize the two hundred million bounty Ivy River offered. They liked this kind of business that didn¡¯t involve guns or knives. The scene became chaotic for a while. But no one from the two rooms on the top floor made a move. This left everyone puzzled. Alexander Hodges couldn¡¯t suppress a grin; this Lingzhi would definitely fetch a sky-high price, making his wallet grow plump. Just like that necklace, it would bring him substantial profits. When Angel Wings came, the seller insisted they be the first to go on stage. Said it¡¯d bring him very high benefits, and if he didn¡¯t agree, then they wouldn¡¯t sell it. Alexander had to agree. When the Lingzhi arrived, the seller also insisted it be the final item. The same rhetoric. Now he had to ponder what secret was behind it all. There aren¡¯t that many coincidences in the world. The host¡¯s loud voice pulled him back to reality, ¡°Now this century-old Lingzhi has reached one hundred million, does anyone else want to bid?¡± The people present had almost finished bidding. Edwin Blake casually raised his paddle, ¡°Two hundred million.¡± Ivy River playfully raised it higher, ¡°One billion.¡± Edwin Blake frowned slightly, the opposite side really was here for the Lingzhi. But the Dark Web bounty was only two hundred million. It had already far exceeded that price. Interesting. Edwin Blake coldly spoke, ¡°One and a half billion.¡± ¡°Two and a half billion.¡± Ivy River remained fearless, certain Edwin Blake would keep up. The mindset of a gambler, she believed she¡¯d win for sure. Edwin Blake wanted to follow, but Alexander Hodges directly stopped him. ¡°What the hell is this game? Damn it, not bidding anymore! Just a piece of Lingzhi, find another one instead.¡± Isla Sutton looked at Alexander Hodges¡¯ agitated state and spoke timidly, ¡°Edwin, I don¡¯t need this Lingzhi, you¡¯ve already spent too much money on me, it¡¯s unnecessary.¡± Edwin Blake glanced at Isla Sutton, who was biting her lip, ¡°Three billion.¡± Alexander Hodges was furious, ¡°Does the Divine Doctor really have to have this Lingzhi? Can¡¯t live without it?¡± Edwin Blake coldly swept his gaze, ¡°Shut up.¡± ¡°Fine, fine, fine, I won¡¯t care about you, after all, it¡¯s your money.¡± Alexander Hodges knew this was a precursor to Edwin¡¯s anger and didn¡¯t speak anymore. Ivy River raised her paddle again, ¡°Five billion.¡± This number caused a gasp among everyone present. Members of the Dark Web had long stopped bidding and were watching this feast of a duel between wealthy people. Edwin Blake¡¯s expression was dark as he stood up, ¡°Ten billion.¡± Upon hearing this number, Ivy River satisfiedly put down her paddle. Yet she couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of bitterness in her heart. To do so much for a woman. The host was stunned; he had never seen a piece of Lingzhi auctioned for ten billion. The guests present couldn¡¯t help but cheer. The host came back to his senses, ¡°Top-floor guest number two bids ten billion, any more bids?¡± ¡°Ten billion once... ten billion thrice! Congratulations to guest number one for successfully securing this century-old Lingzhi!¡± Alexander Hodges heard ten billion and his mind went blank. He was stunned. Isla Sutton was also stunned, but she believed even more in her status in Edwin Blake¡¯s heart. She spoke hypocritically, ¡°Edwin, I spent so much of your money, if it doesn¡¯t cure anything in the end, I¡¯d have wasted a Lingzhi and all that money of yours.¡± Edwin Blake was in low spirits, coldly, ¡°No ifs.¡± ¡°Second, come out.¡± Alexander Hodges quickly followed, without any nonsense. ¡°Must find out what¡¯s up with the opposite side, see who else is involved besides the Peterson Family.¡± Looking at Edwin Blake¡¯s calm face, Alexander Hodges nodded, ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll check the surveillance later, and go home to probe the old man¡¯s thoughts, though he might not tell me.¡± At this moment, the opposite door opened. Leon Peterson stepped out first, he paused at the sight of Edwin Blake and Alexander Hodges. Edwin Blake¡¯s lips curled, eyes sharp and scrutinizing, ¡°The Peterson Family really laid down a massive effort; a piece of Lingzhi could be worth five billion.¡± ¡°I wanted to purchase this Lingzhi for my elderly father, to replenish him, let him stay in the Peterson Clan a few more years.¡± Leon Peterson sneered. Ivy River naturally overheard. She knew Edwin Blake; hiding wasn¡¯t an option now. Ivy River directly pushed Leon Peterson aside, heading straightforward to the elevator. Alexander Hodges saw this and intercepted directly. Ivy River smiled playfully, ¡°Stop me for what? Do you like me?¡± As soon as she spoke, Edwin Blake knew Alexander Hodges wasn¡¯t her match. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you were the one bidding for the Lingzhi just now, right? May I ask which family¡¯s young lady you are? Mr. Blake would like to get acquainted.¡± Ivy River¡¯s face showed a bit of panic, ¡°Oh my, President Blake? Are you the infamous ruthless Edwin Blake?¡± Despite wearing a mask, upon closer inspection, one could still find a bit of sarcasm in Ivy River¡¯s eyes. Edwin Blake¡¯s lips curved in a semi-smile, ¡°That would be me.¡± Ivy River raised an eyebrow, casually flicked her hair, and teased, ¡°Don¡¯t want to know, apologies.¡± Chapter 15 - 15 15 The Burning Silver Needle ?15: Chapter 15: The Burning Silver Needle 15: Chapter 15: The Burning Silver Needle Edwin Blake did not speak, staring into her eyes, which grew more unfathomable, making it hard for anyone to understand. Ivy River was not easy to deal with either, she met his gaze head-on and smiled sweetly. Alexander Hodges and Leon Peterson didn¡¯t dare to even breathe too loudly. No one dared to step forward to play the peacemaker. After a long while, Ivy River lazily spoke, ¡°President Hodges, please step aside, you¡¯re delaying me from making the payment. Don¡¯t you want to make money off the necklace?¡± Alexander Hodges instinctively stepped aside. Before Ivy River pulled Leon Peterson away, she whispered in his face, ¡°President Blake, the effect of the hundred-billion Lingzhi must be great, your wife will surely love it, I wish you two endless happiness, goodbye.¡± Edwin Blake stared intently at Ivy River¡¯s departing figure, as if trying to pierce a hole in her back. Even though she wore a mask, he could still tell this wasn¡¯t Ivy River, then who was it? This woman knew him well, even her speaking tone was reminiscent of Ivy before she left. That figure... Just as Edwin Blake was about to follow, Isla came out, ¡°Edwin, are you guys not done yet? I want to go home, I¡¯m feeling a little unwell.¡± Edwin Blake panicked immediately, ¡°Where do you feel unwell? We¡¯re going downstairs to get the Lingzhi now, Divine Doctor Ayla will come for a check-up tomorrow, hang in there.¡± Isla nodded, ¡°Alright! Edwin, having you is my blessing.¡± Alexander Hodges silently rolled his eyes: what a blessing it is, spending a hundred billion on a Lingzhi plant, what else could it be? ¡°Fourth one, you pay when we go downstairs, and deliver it to Peace Hospital completely tomorrow.¡± Alexander Hodges stayed silent. The people from the Dark Web failed today and might resort to desperate means tonight. After all, the deadline is tomorrow morning at 8 am. The transaction location is in Seaton. Now letting him protect, isn¡¯t it like sending him straight into a fire pit? ¡°It¡¯s a hundred billion! Give me the money, I have none.¡± Edwin Blake ignored Alexander¡¯s complaints, directly leaving with Isla Sutton by the elevator. Once in the parking lot, he couldn¡¯t help but look around. But he didn¡¯t see that silhouette... The next day. At the back door of Peace Hospital. Leon Peterson was very nervous, pacing back and forth incessantly. Ivy River was in disguise, extremely irritable, ¡°If you keep pacing, get lost.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just nervous, boss.¡± This made Ivy River even angrier, ¡°Why did you have to disturb my master for such a matter!¡± Leon Peterson was very worried and didn¡¯t want Ivy River to personally attend to the case at all. Hence, he had a bad idea, wanting Lucas Woods to take over. Back and forth, Lucas Woods was also very tense, on edge. ¡°Wasn¡¯t I just worried about something happening to you?¡± ¡°What if something happens to my master, he¡¯s a sixty-some-year-old man, and you¡¯re letting him worry alongside, you idiot.¡± Leon Peterson was speechless, ¡°What if Edwin Blake, the untrustworthy fellow, secretly comes?¡± ¡°It¡¯s unlike him if he doesn¡¯t come.¡± Ivy River kicked him in frustration, ¡°If Edwin Blake¡¯s people come, you answer throughout, and I won¡¯t say a word.¡± While the two were quarreling, Harry Ross arrived. ¡°Sorry I¡¯m late, are you two the Divine Doctor Ayla?¡± Leon Peterson nodded, ¡°Are you ready?¡± Harry Ross: ¡°Everything is prepared as per instructions.¡± ¡°Good, Edwin Blake didn¡¯t come, right?¡± Harry Ross: ¡°The president didn¡¯t come.¡± Hearing the satisfying answer, Ivy River immediately carried the medical box and went upstairs. As if it was a familiar path, she headed to the elevator entrance. Harry Ross was full of doubts, it¡¯s like returning home. But this is the hospital¡¯s backdoor! Upon reaching the top floor vip consultation room. Ivy River entered, immediately shutting Leon Peterson and Harry Ross outside the door. The two looked at each other in confusion. ¡°Understand, this is just how a Divine Doctor is.¡± Harry Ross nodded, ¡°Then when should I call Miss Sutton in?¡± Leon Peterson was dumbfounded, ¡°I really don¡¯t know this.¡± Harry Ross was speechless but still went to bring Isla Sutton to the top floor. After a while, Ivy River, wearing a white coat, opened the door, ¡°Is she here?¡± ¡°She is.¡± Isla Sutton stood up, ¡°Divine Doctor Ayla, hello, I have long heard of your great reputation, thank you for coming to treat me.¡± Ivy River ignored her and walked straight ahead. ¡°Come in, close the door, no one is allowed to enter, or there will be no subsequent treatment.¡± Isla Sutton was a bit uneasy without Edwin Blake by her side. Ivy River impatiently urged, ¡°Hurry up, if you don¡¯t want an examination, leave.¡± Harry Ross spoke urgently, ¡°Miss Sutton, please speed up a little!¡± Spending hundreds of billions on Divine Doctor Ayla, buying Lingzhi for another hundred billion. Even giving shares, ceding land with compensation, and now she is still being pretentious here... Isla Sutton nervously entered the consultation room. ¡°Sit down, expose your arm.¡± Ivy River handled matters with a businesslike attitude. Seeing she was alone, Isla Sutton stopped pretending, ¡°You are Divine Doctor Ayla? You better examine me properly, otherwise, Edwin won¡¯t let you off.¡± ¡°Why not take off the mask, what is there that can¡¯t be shown?¡± Ivy River didn¡¯t even lift her head, ¡°Shut up.¡± ¡°What are you pretending here, why didn¡¯t Edwin come, are you afraid of not treating me well, and he¡¯ll do something to you?¡± Isla Sutton ignored her, continuing to speak on her own. Ivy River¡¯s fingers exerted a bit of force, causing Isla Sutton¡¯s arm unbearable, screaming loudly. ¡°You, what are you doing, what are you doing to my arm! Why does it hurt so much!¡± ¡°Let go, I told you to let go, do you hear me, are you deaf?¡± Ivy River ignored her, at this time began to open the medical box. Randomly pulled out a Silver Needle. Lit an alcohol lamp and began to burn the Silver Needle. Chapter 16 - 16 16 Meeting Gift ?16: Chapter 16: Meeting Gift 16: Chapter 16: Meeting Gift This sight made Isla Sutton shiver all over, unable to stop trembling. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ivy River glanced up, her eyes filled with intimidation, and continued disinfecting the silver needle. Then, swiftly and accurately, she inserted the silver needle into Isla Sutton¡¯s arm. She admitted that burning the silver needle was her mischievousness. But she was a doctor, saving lives was her duty. Not to mention, she had been paid. Isla Sutton felt a warm sensation in her arm and was about to speak. ¡°Shut up, understand?¡± Ivy River spoke in a light voice, her tone flat. Only those familiar with her knew. The quieter Ivy River was, the more dangerous she became. Isla Sutton nodded repeatedly, no longer speaking, this woman was too terrifying. Five minutes later. ¡°You can leave now.¡± Isla Sutton snapped, ¡°That¡¯s it? It¡¯s done?!¡± Ivy River ignored her and began changing clothes, ¡°Go out.¡± ¡±You quack, do you believe I¡¯ll have Edwin deal with you!¡± ¡±I don¡¯t believe, but I can make you die, believe it?¡± Ivy River met Isla Sutton¡¯s angry gaze, her eyes cold, ¡°Get out.¡± Isla Sutton had never been treated this way, but she was afraid she might really die. She sneered with arms crossed, ¡°I thought the renowned Divine Doctor was amazing, turns out just a money-grubbing quack.¡± Ivy River chuckled, ¡°Do you know how much this quack is worth?¡± ¡±How much?¡± ¡±Consultation fee of ten billion plus 10% of Blake Clan Group¡¯s shares, Isla Sutton, you¡¯re quite valuable.¡± Ivy River threw off her mask casually and smiled at Isla Sutton with arched brows. Bright red lips, a smile at every turn. A symbol of a beauty. In Isla Sutton¡¯s stunned moment, Ivy River had long gone out. ¡°Leon Peterson, let¡¯s go.¡± Leon Peterson patted Harry Ross¡¯s shoulder before leaving, ¡°Brother, see you next time.¡± Harry Ross stood there in a daze, speaking blankly, ¡°That was way too fast!¡± Their president hadn¡¯t even come up, and it was over? Ivy River knew Edwin was waiting for her at the back door, so she went straight out the front. Leaving openly. Edwin was waiting at the back door, seeing someone carrying a medical kit coming out. He got out of the car immediately and grabbed hold. Leon Peterson paused slightly, ¡°President Blake? Anything?¡± Edwin let go, ¡°Why is it you?¡± ¡±Why can¡¯t it be me?¡± Edwin smirked coldly, ¡°How¡¯s Isla?¡± ¡±Very well, President Blake can proceed with the deposit, once it¡¯s in, arrange another time.¡± At this time, Harry Ross¡¯s call also came in. ¡°President, Ayla finished the inspection and has left, Miss Sutton is okay.¡± ¡±Mm, I¡¯ll be up right away.¡± Edwin knew this was Ayla¡¯s tactic to lure him away, revealing a cold smile. He shot a casual glance at Leon Peterson. Leon, who at this time was getting into the car with the medical kit, felt a sense of familiarity but couldn¡¯t recall where they¡¯d met. Edwin spoke in a cold voice, ¡°Tell Ayla not to play tricks, the deposit will be sent tonight.¡± ¡±Hope President Blake won¡¯t play tricks next time, pay attention to our agreement, Ayla left you a present, she¡¯s gone.¡± Leon Peterson turned to drive away. Edwin went upstairs and entered the sickroom. Harry Ross was standing respectfully beside Isla Sutton, ¡°President.¡± Edwin nodded, beginning to scan the room, looking for Ayla¡¯s gift. ¡°Edwin, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Isla Sutton threw herself into Edwin¡¯s arms, making Harry Ross quite embarrassed to watch. ¡°Did Ayla say anything?¡± ¡±She didn¡¯t say anything, just took my pulse, then used fire-burned silver needles on me.¡± Edwin looked up, his gaze cold, ¡°Used fire?¡± Isla Sutton looked aggrieved, ¡°Yes, but after she applied the needles, I felt my head much lighter, not as heavy anymore.¡± Edwin at this moment caught a faint scent. Very much like the perfume Ivy River used to wear. Full of a cool feeling. Just as he wanted to recall more deeply, Isla Sutton¡¯s vision went dark, collapsing into Edwin¡¯s arms. When she woke, she was home. Edwin saw her awaken and asked gently, ¡°How are you, feeling any discomfort?¡± ¡±I¡¯m fine, Edwin, just now I don¡¯t know why I suddenly fainted, has my condition worsened?¡± ¡±The doctor came and examined, it¡¯s just you were too tensed up, nothing major, you seem to be recovering quite well.¡± Isla Sutton finally felt relieved. Just as she was about to say something, Harry Ross¡¯s voice came. ¡°President, you need to prepare for the board meeting, also the deposit for Ayla, they¡¯ve reminded us.¡± Isla Sutton immediately spoke up, ¡°Edwin, go handle your work, I¡¯m awake, nothing¡¯s wrong now.¡± ¡±Then I¡¯ll go, remember to eat.¡± Isla Sutton nodded obediently, ¡°Okay!¡± Watching Edwin and Harry Ross leave, Isla Sutton¡¯s true nature revealed. She started to smash things at her home crazily, scaring the housekeeper away from nearing. Isla Sutton was resolute in her heart, Divine Doctor this, Ayla that. Once you¡¯ve healed me, I¡¯ll have Edwin crush you! ... Blake Clan Group. Edwin squinted as he carefully recalled everything that happened today. Harry Ross was trembling, ¡°President, Ayla sent a message, asking if you like the gift...¡± Edwin opened his eyes, revealing a pair of sinister, dark eyes. ¡°Bring me the computer, I¡¯ll speak to her directly.¡± Chapter 17 - 17 17 Bullying the Little Mute Sister ?17: Chapter 17: Bullying the Little Mute Sister 17: Chapter 17: Bullying the Little Mute Sister At this moment, even those who don¡¯t get it would know that Isla Sutton fainting was meant as a greeting gift. Edwin Blake dialed Ayla¡¯s phone number with a cold smile. Just when he thought she wouldn¡¯t pick up, a pleasant female voice came from the other side, ¡°President Blake, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Edwin Blake got straight to the point. ¡°It seems you quite liked the greeting gift I gave you. I don¡¯t take deposits, pay in full and I¡¯ll offer you a plan. How much time do you need?¡± Ivy River was equally direct. She also didn¡¯t want to waste time with Edwin Blake. ¡°I can give you the money first, but as for the shares, I can¡¯t give those to you right now.¡± Ivy River¡¯s voice suddenly turned sultry and husky, ¡°Then, may I ask when can President Blake give them to me~¡± Edwin Blake was momentarily stunned. This voice, isn¡¯t this the tone Ivy River uses when she¡¯s passionate in bed? ¡°Who are you?¡± Ivy River laughed, ¡°Does President Blake not know who I am yet is still talking to me?¡± Edwin Blake¡¯s face was clouded as he spoke coldly, ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Ivy River knew Edwin Blake was angry, so she stopped teasing. In a serious tone, she said, ¡°President Blake, you¡¯d better think this through, or else I think the consequences will be too much for you to bear.¡± With that, she hung up the phone. Edwin Blake looked up, his eyes filled with murderous intent, ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going on Ayla¡¯s background, and who exactly was on the top floor last night?¡± ¡°President Hodges hasn¡¯t sent news yet, Ayla¡¯s background is impossible to check, it¡¯s like she¡¯s a ghost, no information at all from the Dark Web.¡± Harry Ross lowered his head and said nothing more. It¡¯s just like the lady they¡¯ve been searching for five years, with no news whatsoever. A strange look flashed in Edwin Blake¡¯s eyes, ¡°Draft an agreement, contact Ayla, after the board meeting, I¡¯ll transfer her the shares, send her the cash first.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°And check if the medicine box Leon Peterson had today is the same as the one the doctor had at the old house that day.¡± After speaking, Edwin Blake waved his hand in frustration. Harry Ross was about to say something when the phone rang at an inconvenient time. After answering the call. Harry Ross glanced at Edwin Blake, ¡°President, Miss Ava got into a fight at the kindergarten...¡± Edwin Blake pinched his brow, ¡°Go handle it.¡± At the same time, Ivy River was also speeding in her car. The teacher had called to inform her that Fatty and Emmy had a fight with their classmates in the kindergarten. Ivy River¡¯s head buzzed, feeling like her head was about to explode. It¡¯s only been a few days, and this happens! After rushing to the school, she apologized profusely, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m sorry for the trouble Fatty and Emmy caused you! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll discipline them when we get home.¡± Fatty looked aggrieved, ¡°Mom, we didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± Emmy also piped up seriously at this time, ¡°Mom, we really didn¡¯t do anything wrong this time.¡± Ivy River began to examine their surroundings. There were four children in the room. Fatty stood in front of Emmy and another little girl, looking like a big brother. The other little girl she recognized, supposedly very arrogant. Finally, Ivy River felt relieved, ¡°Teacher, what exactly happened?¡± Teacher Warner had a helpless expression, not knowing how to start. ¡°Vincent, why don¡¯t you tell your mom a little about it?¡± Fatty nodded and said solemnly to the other little girl, ¡°Ava Sutton, I warn you, you better apologize to Ann properly!¡± Ava Sutton rolled her eyes, ¡°Fat Pig, I¡¯ve already told you not to meddle, just wait until my dad comes and you¡¯ll be sorry!¡± Ivy River listened from the side, frowning. Fatty ignored her, spitting words in frustrations. ¡°Mommy, didn¡¯t I tell you before, there¡¯s a girl who always bullies her classmates, it¡¯s her!¡± ¡°Today during break, they came to our seats, surrounding it, not letting Ann leave, which also blocked the way for me and Emmy too.¡± ¡°So I started arguing with them, who knew it ended in a fight.¡± Saying this, Fatty stomped his foot, very annoyed, ¡°They¡¯re really wimps! I didn¡¯t even use much force, yet they went and told the teacher!¡± ¡°Truly the wicked complain first, you bully a girl and have the nerve to complain! Ava Sutton, speak up!¡± Ava Sutton arrogantly responded, ¡°Just because you say I bullied her, it means I did? If you have the guts, tell Cora Grayson to speak up herself.¡± Emmy¡¯s little face turned red with anger, ¡°Didn¡¯t your mom teach you to be brave enough to take responsibility when you do something wrong, that correcting mistakes makes you still a good child?¡± At this point, Fatty pulled Ann over, looking very serious, ¡°Ann, tell them yourself, did Ava Sutton bully you?¡± Although Fatty was usually playful, he was very serious in major matters. Ann timidly looked at Ava Sutton, then at the teacher. Seeing this, Ivy River immediately squatted down and held her little hand, gently saying, ¡°Are you Ann? I¡¯m Emmy¡¯s mom.¡± Ann was a bit resistant, pulling her little hand away. ¡°Ann, you don¡¯t have to be afraid, Auntie won¡¯t force you to do anything you don¡¯t want. Can you think of Auntie as your friend?¡± Fatty watched anxiously from the side. Ava Sutton mocked, ¡°Fat Pig, so this is your mom?¡± Fatty stood right in front of Ava Sutton, ¡°Ava Sutton, if you speak another slanderous word, I will definitely hit you!¡± ¡°Vincent River, stop arguing.¡± Ivy River was patiently coaxing Ann, not wanting a noisy environment. ¡°You don¡¯t have to speak, Auntie will just ask yes or no questions, and you can nod or shake your head.¡± Ann gently nodded. Chapter 18 - 18 18 Shake Hands and Make Peace ?18: Chapter 18: Shake Hands and Make Peace 18: Chapter 18: Shake Hands and Make Peace ¡°So, tell Auntie, is your name Ann?¡± Ann nodded. Ivy River smiled, exuding intellectual charm, ¡°Then, can you tell Auntie if Fatty and Emmy have ever bullied you?¡± Ann shook her head. ¡°Has Ava Sutton ever asked you to do something that made you unhappy?¡± After Ann finished speaking, she cautiously glanced at Ava Sutton, then nodded slowly. Seeing this, Ava Sutton stepped back a few steps, feeling guilty, ¡°Cora Grayson, don¡¯t slander me here, have I ever bullied you!¡± Ivy River picked up Ann, ¡°Ann, don¡¯t be afraid, Auntie is here.¡± ¡°Cora Grayson, you come down here, you little mute, now you¡¯re even tattling on me, do you know who my dad is!¡± Ann trembled with fear, and Ivy River pressed her little head against her neck, ¡°Ann, you don¡¯t have to look at Ava Sutton.¡± Ivy River glanced coldly at Ava Sutton, ¡°Teacher Warner, may I ask when Ava Sutton¡¯s parents and Ann¡¯s parents will arrive?¡± ¡°Ann¡¯s mom is on a business trip recently, her grandma is on her way, and Ava Sutton¡¯s parents should arrive soon.¡± Teacher Warner looked a bit anxious. Ivy River turned and looked sternly at Ava Sutton, ¡°Ava Sutton, have you ever bullied Ann? Bad children¡¯s noses grow long when they lie, and then you won¡¯t be pretty.¡± Ava Sutton panicked, her eyes darting around, ¡°I, I...¡± ¡°If you bullied her, be brave enough to admit it, apologize, and ask for Ann¡¯s forgiveness. What you did was wrong, right, Ava Sutton?¡± ¡°Why should I! She¡¯s just a little mute, why should I apologize!¡± Ivy River suddenly became stern, ¡°Because you did something wrong, no matter how powerful your parents are, you must apologize when you¡¯re wrong!¡± ¡°Your behavior has already caused psychological harm to Ann, if she gets sick in the future, it¡¯s your fault!¡± ¡°Did your parents teach you to give nicknames to kids at school!¡± Ava Sutton burst into tears, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, it wasn¡¯t me!¡± ¡°Auntie hopes you think carefully, do you want to be a good, obedient child in the future, or a bad child? You must take responsibility when you do something wrong.¡± Ivy River finished speaking and stared at Ava Sutton. No trace of the nurturing motherly glow from before. ¡°I¡¯m not a bad child, I¡¯m a good child!¡± Ava Sutton, under the intense gaze, fearfully hid behind the teacher. Ann, much calmer now, poked her little head out and spoke softly, ¡°I¡¯m not a little mute.¡± With these words, everyone present, except Ivy River, was shocked. Fatty and Emmy, who had been here for two days, had never heard Ann speak a word. The teacher and Ava Sutton were even more shocked! Since joining the kindergarten, Ann hadn¡¯t spoken. That¡¯s why she was called ¡°little mute.¡± Fatty, realizing this, spoke helplessly, ¡°Ava Sutton, don¡¯t cry, if you cry, you won¡¯t be pretty. Apologize to Ann and promise not to bully anyone else, then you¡¯ll still be a good child.¡± Ava Sutton quickly wiped her tears, still very nervous. She didn¡¯t want to be a bad child; bad children¡¯s noses grow long. She wanted to be the prettiest girl. After some hesitation, with tears streaming down her face, Ava Sutton apologized to Ann, ¡°Ann, I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t block the way and stop you from going out anymore.¡± Ivy River squatted down and placed Ann on the ground. She smiled sweetly at Ann, ¡°Ann, did your mom ever tell you what you should do when someone says sorry?¡± Ann nodded. She knew. Emmy pulled Ann¡¯s little hand like a big sister, ¡°Ann, I¡¯ll hold your hand, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ve got strength! If Ava Sutton bullies you again, watch how I protect you!¡± Ann¡¯s eyes reddened slightly, and she quickly whispered, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± After saying that, she carefully glanced at Ivy River. Ivy River smiled encouragingly, ¡°Ann, you are the bravest little one! Can you shake hands with Ava Sutton, you two can still be friends.¡± Ann blinked her pretty eyes, a bit afraid, and nodded nervously. Emmy took Ann¡¯s little hand and walked towards Ava Sutton. Ava Sutton also slowly came out from behind the teacher. The two quickly shook hands and then quickly let go. Ann instinctively hid behind Emmy. Ava Sutton hid behind the teacher. Seeing this, Fatty couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Ava Sutton, I think you¡¯re kind of cute now.¡± Ivy River, seeing everything resolved, pulled Fatty aside, ¡°Fatty, I¡¯m warning you, if you dare to fight again, you¡¯ll be in trouble when we get home!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t, Mom, as long as no one bullies me and Emmy, I definitely won¡¯t bully others, and I¡¯ll protect other kids too. Today I protected Ann!¡± Fatty had a proud expression. Making everyone present burst into laughter. Ivy River squatted down and embraced Ann, ¡°Ann, from now on, Auntie will ask Fatty to protect you, come to him if you need anything, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Ann didn¡¯t speak, looking at her suspiciously, with a feeling she couldn¡¯t describe. This Auntie was so strange. But she really liked this Auntie. It turns out, apart from mom and grandma, someone else cared for her too. Chapter 19 - 19 19 Finding the Lady ?19: Chapter 19: Finding the Lady 19: Chapter 19: Finding the Lady Fatty pounded his small chest beside them, ¡°Ann, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll sit in the middle and protect you and Emmy!¡± Emmy looked disdainful, ¡°I want to sit with Ann, you can sit on the side.¡± The teacher bowed apologetically, ¡°Mother River, I¡¯m really sorry, such an incident happened just as Emmy and Vincent started school.¡± Ivy River glanced at the time, ¡°Kids playing and fighting is normal. It¡¯s getting late, so I¡¯ll take these two home first and not wait for Ann and Ava¡¯s parents.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, the parents should be arriving shortly.¡± Ivy River seemed to think of something, pulled the teacher aside, and said a few words. Upon returning, she gave Fatty a pat, ¡°Emmy, Fatty, let¡¯s go home.¡± Ann, feeling a bit reluctant, reached out to hold Ivy River¡¯s hand. Her big eyes blinked, full of life. ¡°Auntie just returned to the country and has some things to handle. Once everything is settled at Auntie¡¯s house in a few days, why don¡¯t you come over and play with Emmy over the weekend?¡± Ann lowered her head, fiddling with her fingers, a bit incredulous. Emmy stepped forward to hug Ann, ¡°Ann, don¡¯t worry, my mom always keeps her promises, but you need to tell your mom first so that you have permission to come and play with us.¡± Ann nodded carefully. Ivy River patted Ann¡¯s little head, ¡°Ann, Auntie will take Emmy and Fatty and go first. Bye-bye, pretty girl, Auntie¡¯s house welcomes you!¡± Fatty and Emmy said in unison, ¡°Goodbye, teacher. Bye-bye, Ann. See you tomorrow.¡± Ann suddenly grabbed Ivy River¡¯s hand, looked up at her. She whispered, ¡°Goodbye, Auntie, thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome, darling.¡± Ivy River gave Ann a kiss, then left with Fatty and Emmy. The teacher was utterly shocked, as Ann was usually very quiet. She never spoke much, but she was very cute. Many boys in the class liked Ann, which made Ava Sutton quite jealous, so she often targeted Ann. Ava Sutton was watching everything from the corner, with a malice in her eyes inappropriate for her age. Ivy River took the kids to the staircase corner. Just then, Harry Ross rushed in breathlessly. They brushed past each other, and Ivy River felt he looked familiar, so she stopped to look back. Ava Sutton saw Harry Ross finally arrive and immediately rushed up, ¡°Uncle Harry, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Ivy River frowned. Harry Ross? Isn¡¯t that Edwin Blake¡¯s assistant? Harry Ross apologized profusely to the teacher, and after Ann¡¯s grandmother arrived, he quickly took Ava Sutton and left. ¡°Mommy, why aren¡¯t we leaving? Who are you waiting for?¡± Ivy River waited at the door with the two kids. Fatty kicked his little legs, feeling a bit bored. ¡°Mommy! When can we go home? I want to go home.¡± Ivy River was dismissive, ¡°We¡¯ll leave in a bit. Mommy is thinking about something right now. Are you hungry?¡± ¡°Not hungry, just really bored.¡± Emmy was flipping through a book of Chinese herbs, looking at the pictures, ¡°I don¡¯t find it boring at all.¡± ¡°Bookworm.¡± Fatty said and looked out the window, suddenly surprised, ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Ava Sutton?¡± Ivy River looked over. Not far away, you could hear the conversation. ¡°Uncle Harry, why didn¡¯t Uncle Blake come to pick me up? He hasn¡¯t come for a long time.¡± Harry Ross replied, ¡°The boss has been busy lately. He¡¯ll come pick you up when he¡¯s free.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Ava Sutton lowered her little face, not very spirited. After getting in the car, Harry Ross made a phone call to someone, only feeling that a gaze was fixed on him. He looked around and saw Ivy River in the car with a mask on. Their eyes met. He caught his breath. About to get out of the car, Ivy River drove away. Harry Ross panicked, ¡°Miss Ava, do you know that car just now?¡± Ava Sutton pouted, ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s the car from Fatty and Emmy¡¯s house. Their mom is really fierce, I was just scared to tears.¡± ¡°Is she the mother of the brother and sister who were waiting with you in the office for parents?¡± Ava Sutton nodded, ¡°Yes, Uncle Harry, you don¡¯t know how fierce she is, fiercer than my mom, no, fiercer than my aunt.¡± Harry Ross was no longer interested in Ava Sutton¡¯s slip of the tongue. His mind was spinning with information: twins, mother... Harry Ross asked again, ¡°What are their names?¡± Ava Sutton blurted out, ¡°Fat Pig! And one named Emmy.¡± Harry Ross sighed and asked, ¡°Their full names?¡± ¡°I think they¡¯re called Vincent River and Elsa River? People usually call them by their nicknames, it should be that.¡± Ava Sutton was puzzled, ¡°Uncle Harry, why are you asking? Are you going to help me get revenge? You have to make that Fat Pig cry to death!¡± Harry Ross didn¡¯t respond. Overloaded with information, he couldn¡¯t process it all. Last time he came to pick up Ava Sutton, he also encountered this familiar feeling. The back looked exactly like the lady¡¯s. He investigated, but it wasn¡¯t the lady¡¯s face. Today, he saw her again. Her eyes are just like the lady¡¯s! The most important thing is, the kids¡¯ surname is River... Harry Ross no longer hesitated and immediately called Edwin Blake. ¡°Boss, I think I¡¯ve found the lady!¡± Chapter 20 - 20 20 The Lost Antidote ?20: Chapter 20: The Lost Antidote 20: Chapter 20: The Lost Antidote Edwin Blake was in the middle of a meeting when Harry Ross repeatedly called him, causing him to pick up with displeasure. But the news on the other end was shocking enough. Edwin Blake waved his hand to signal the meeting¡¯s end. ¡°Where is Ivy River?¡± Harry Ross, realizing, urgently spoke, ¡°It¡¯s not the lady, it should be a clue to finding the lady.¡± Edwin Blake¡¯s furious voice immediately sounded, ¡°Harry Ross, you¡¯d better explain clearly.¡± ¡°Wait for me to come back and tell you, I just picked up Miss Ava.¡± Harry Ross suddenly regretted calling Edwin Blake. Speaking without thorough investigation was just asking for trouble. Ava Sutton was full of questions, ¡°Uncle Harry, are you talking business with Uncle Blake? Who is the lady?¡± Harry Ross awkwardly said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Miss Ava. I¡¯ll take you home now. When you see Miss Sutton tonight, don¡¯t mention any of this.¡± Ava Sutton nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± But inside, a big question mark lingered. Why can¡¯t it be said? Are they trying to hide it from mom? ... Ivy River didn¡¯t go home. She drove all the way with her children to the Traditional Medicine Hospital. ¡°Later, you can¡¯t disturb mommy when she¡¯s working, go play well with grandpa.¡± Ivy River instructed as she walked. Fatty ran quickly with his little legs, ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry. This is my first time here; I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± The more he said so, the more Ivy River feared. ¡°Mommy, later can I ask grandpa about herbs? There are some things I don¡¯t understand recently.¡± Emmy was also very excited; after all, this is the country¡¯s most authoritative institution for herbal medicine research. Lucas Woods is the director here. Ivy River nodded, ¡°You can, but you have to watch your brother and not let him cause trouble for me.¡± They soon arrived at the door of Lucas Woods¡¯ office. Fatty rushed in and immediately started pulling on Lucas Woods¡¯ beard. ¡°Grandpa, did you miss me!¡± ¡°Oh oh, miss miss, let go! Missing you has nothing to do with my beard! You little rascal, let go!¡± Ivy River covered her face, she knew it! ¡°Fatty, let go, three...¡± There¡¯s no child in the world who isn¡¯t afraid of those magical numbers: ¡°three, two, one.¡± Reluctantly, Fatty let go of the beard, ¡°Grandpa, I missed you.¡± Lucas Woods winced from the pain, looking at Fatty with irritation. ¡°You little rascal, go play somewhere else!¡± After scolding Fatty, Lucas Woods immediately changed his demeanor, ¡°Emmy, grandpa missed you. How is your herb recognition going?¡± ¡°There are some I don¡¯t recognize, grandpa, will you teach me?¡± ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go.¡± Ivy River watched the joy between grandfather and grandchild. Then looked over at Fatty, sitting alone in front of the computer, fiddling with it. ¡°Fatty, don¡¯t mess around, did you hear me?¡± ¡°Master, keep an eye on Fatty for me, if he breaks your computer, I won¡¯t compensate you. I have to go to the lab for something.¡± With a few instructions, she swiftly turned to attend to her business. The Dark Web. Ivy River sent a message to Edwin Blake: I can convert the Blake Clan Group shares to USD 10 billion, and I will treat the patient¡¯s illness in five days. Tomorrow, bring Lingzhi to the Novus Research Center. Thank you. Today she saw Harry Ross and thought of what Ava Sutton mentioned about Dad. She immediately understood everything. Ivy River couldn¡¯t help but curve her lips into a mocking smile. Edwin Blake indeed has a child now. But how did he manage to raise the child to be like that, how could grandma tolerate it! Suddenly, a chill rose from within. She inexplicably worried Edwin Blake would fight her for the kids. ¡°That¡¯s too much, more coincidental than I imagined, I can¡¯t have any more contact with Edwin Blake, for Fatty and Emmy, I can¡¯t take any more risks!¡± Ivy River muttered to herself. She immediately rushed to start making pills; she had examined Isla Sutton¡¯s illness. It wasn¡¯t a big problem. Domestic doctors were at a loss because not many understand acupuncture. Isla Sutton¡¯s condition was obviously someone poisoning her. And this poison, she... knew well. With this in mind, Ivy River dialed a number. As soon as the call connected, a male voice with excitement came through, ¡°Boss, you finally remembered to call me!¡± ¡°You poisoned Isla Sutton.¡± The man on the other end was visibly stunned and directly admitted, ¡°It was me.¡± Ivy River¡¯s tone carried some anger, ¡°Do you know how much trouble this poison caused me?¡± ¡°That two-faced Isla woman was frantically badmouthing you behind your back. Not killing those two scumbags was already the greatest mercy for them.¡± Ivy River was helpless, ¡°Gale, you might as well have killed them, where¡¯s the antidote?¡± Gale Wiles, eldest grandson of the Wiles Family in Northbrook, cruel and ruthless in his methods. But he had one soft spot, and that was Ivy River. ¡°The antidote is missing, and when will you return to Northbrook?¡± ¡°Not sure, definitely not soon, I have some matters to attend to in Seaton.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll come over.¡± ¡°No need, you just do what you do.¡± Gale Wiles frowned, his tone displeased, ¡°You haven¡¯t returned to Northbrook City in eight years, this is your home!¡± Ivy River slightly furrowed her brows, ¡°Understood, now I need to go clean up your mess, hanging up.¡± Meanwhile, Edwin Blake saw the message on the Dark Web. Combined it with everything Harry Ross had just said. His lips subtly curled up. Leisurely responded to Ivy River: Divine Doctor Ayla, I will give you the shares, and I will personally deliver the Lingzhi to you. By then, I will present you with a grand gift as well. Chapter 21 - 21 21 The Blake Family Will Not Be Extinct ?21: Chapter 21: The Blake Family Will Not Be Extinct 21: Chapter 21: The Blake Family Will Not Be Extinct After sending the message, Edwin Blake spoke coldly, ¡°Harry Ross, use Shadowvale to investigate the kindergarten incident and Ayla¡¯s background.¡± Harry replied, ¡°Understood.¡± This outcome was within his expectations. After all, he had searched for Ivy River for five years, finally obtaining a clue. Edwin Blake certainly wouldn¡¯t give up. ¡°President, I¡¯m worried that in the end, Ayla won¡¯t treat Miss Sutton. Aren¡¯t we alerting the enemy prematurely?¡± Edwin Blake smirked, ¡°No, if she really is Ivy River, do you think she would admit it?¡± Harry immediately understood and promptly began the investigation. Edwin Blake leaned back on the sofa, lighting a cigarette, smoke swirling around. A mischievous smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Ivy River, do you really think you can deceive everyone? If Ayla truly is Ivy River, he definitely won¡¯t let her go. ... Three o¡¯clock in the morning. Ivy River lay on the sofa like a lump of mud. Emmy and Fatty had long been taken home to rest by Lucas Woods. She had been battling in the lab making the antidote. The antidote was still short a few herbs, to be made after she awakes in the day. Thinking about this made her angry, wondering where on earth Gale Wiles got his hands on the poison. It¡¯s been eight years! She had long forgotten how to make it, and starting over now definitely would be laborious. When she looked at the Dark Web, her drowsiness vanished in fright. Edwin Blake¡¯s words made her think twice. It must have been Harry who said it, damn it! Ivy River furrowed her brows, dragging her tired body to sit in front of the computer, continuously tapping out code. What she had to do was protect the children¡¯s safety. Once everything was over, she calmly responded to Edwin Blake: Since President Blake is so keen on giving me shares, I¡¯d be glad to accept. I need Lingzhi for making medicine, please send it ASAP. I¡¯m looking forward to the big gift (cash would be best)~ ... The next day, the shareholders¡¯ meeting. Old Lady Blake arrived at Blake Clan Group early in the morning, waiting for everyone. Seeing most had arrived, she started to speak, ¡°Most people are here. The purpose of gathering you all today is to announce a will.¡± The board members were all harboring ulterior motives. You must know, since Old Master Blake passed away, Old Lady Blake hadn¡¯t stepped into the group again. Her sudden arrival now definitely meant some major announcement. Perhaps the future heir would be decided today. Edwin Blake spoke gently, ¡°Grandma, Raelynn Dawn... hasn¡¯t arrived yet.¡± ¡°No need to wait.¡± Old Lady Blake squinted, scanning the crowd, ¡°I¡¯m already at this age now; having so many shares and assets is no use, so I want to transfer all my assets and shares to my granddaughter-in-law, Ivy River.¡± The board members were collectively shocked upon hearing this, thinking their ears must have deceived them. Some even pinched their own ears. ¡°No way, Old Lady, you...¡± Old Lady Blake raised her hand to interrupt, as the assistant beside her began distributing documents. ¡°The documents in your hands now are copies of my will, have a look.¡± Edwin Blake¡¯s heart sank when he saw the documents, including the share transfer. Grandma was serious about this. When the board members saw it, they exchanged looks. Some couldn¡¯t help but speak, ¡°Old Lady, isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to do this?¡± ¡°Yeah, this is the empire you and Senior President Baxter built, how can you hand it over so readily?¡± ¡°Logically it should go to President Blake, as he¡¯s been managing the company all these years.¡± Edwin Blake frowned but did not speak. Old Lady Blake¡¯s lips curved slightly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with it, my mind is made up.¡± ¡°I object!¡± The meeting room door was pushed open, and Raelynn Dawn entered with a face full of anger. ¡°Old Lady, I disagree with you giving so many shares to an outsider!¡± Old Lady Blake was firm, ¡°Since when did my belongings become something you have authority over, and besides, I¡¯ve never considered Ivy an outsider.¡± ¡°Ivy River and Edwin are already divorced! How can you be so muddled!¡± ¡°Without the divorce certificate, she¡¯s still Edwin¡¯s wife. Even with one, as long as I, Alice Plum, acknowledge it, she¡¯ll always be the lady of the Blake Family!¡± Raelynn Dawn couldn¡¯t help but mockingly retort, ¡°Really? Did she say that as she left? She doesn¡¯t even bother to come back to see you, and you¡¯re still so devoted.¡± ¡°Shut up, Edwin Blake, do you have any objections?¡± Old Lady Blake shifted her gaze to Edwin Blake. Edwin Blake remained expressionless, ¡°Grandma¡¯s decision is fine.¡± Raelynn Dawn was infuriated. She clutched her chest with one hand and pointed at Edwin Blake with the other, ¡°Edwin Blake! You...¡± Edwin Blake coldly interrupted, ¡°You have no right to judge.¡± ¡°Then who does! I¡¯m your mother!¡± Edwin Blake met her gaze unflinchingly, ¡°I don¡¯t have a mother like you.¡± The room fell silent, and the board members dared not even breathe deeply. Raelynn Dawn was infuriated, glaring coldly at Old Lady Blake, ¡°I disagree!¡± Old Lady Blake was unfazed, ¡°Your disagreement is useless, the will is already set, and one more thing: as long as I¡¯m alive, that woman named Sutton can never marry into my Blake Family!¡± ¡°Are you willing to let the Blake Family go extinct! You¡¯re so ruthless!¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather the Blake Family go extinct than bring someone like her in, to be as vile as you.¡± With Old Lady Blake¡¯s words, the board members were instantly unsettled. You know, the Blake Family has had only one descendant per generation for three generations. Even if Ivy River returns, Edwin Blake might not have children with her. Everyone knows who Edwin Blake¡¯s heart belongs to. Edwin Blake¡¯s eyes were fathomless, and he spoke astonishingly, ¡°The Blake Family won¡¯t go extinct.¡± Chapter 22 - 22 22 Tear Mole ?22: Chapter 22: Tear Mole 22: Chapter 22: Tear Mole These words set off tumultuous waves. Old Lady Blake picked up the cup on the table and smashed it toward him furiously. ¡°Edwin Blake, I¡¯m not dead yet! Contact the hospital and terminate it!¡± Edwin Blake spoke coldly, ¡°It¡¯s not Isla¡¯s.¡± He didn¡¯t explain much. A chilling glance flashed in Old Lady Blake¡¯s eyes, ¡°Talk to me after the meeting, the matter of the shares is settled.¡± Raelynn Dawn¡¯s eyes sharpened immensely, ¡°I disagree with the shares, there¡¯s no negotiating this, the entire Blake Family must belong to Edwin!¡± ¡°You have no right to speak; you can only accept.¡± Edwin Blake felt annoyed, ¡°Throw her out.¡± ¡°Edwin Blake, how can you treat me like this? Everything I¡¯ve done is for you! You ungrateful child!¡± Raelynn Dawn was thrown out, and the meeting proceeded normally. The matter was already settled, and once the Blake Clan Group¡¯s announcement was out, it went viral. Old Lady Blake exchanged a few casual words before adjourning the meeting, leaving Edwin Blake alone. Old Lady Blake stated flatly, ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Grandma, the child is not Isla¡¯s. If you give Ivy River the shares, she will naturally return to inherit them. By then, I can arrange for her to freeze her eggs or use in-vitro.¡± Edwin Blake didn¡¯t elaborate further; he feared alarming the enemy. First, the medical kit that appeared at the old house was identical to the one Ayla carried. Second, Grandma suddenly announcing her will was certainly suspicious. Old Lady Blake sternly stared at Edwin Blake, ¡°Don¡¯t imagine that a Sutton will marry into the Blake Family. I will amend the will. If Ivy doesn¡¯t inherit, I will donate it all unconditionally.¡± ¡°Grandma... Isla can¡¯t conceive.¡± Old Lady Blake¡¯s voice gradually steadied, ¡°Any news about Ivy lately?¡± Edwin Blake lowered his head, ¡°No.¡± Old Lady Blake snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you promised me.¡± ¡°Grandson hasn¡¯t forgotten. Then has Grandma heard any news about Ivy River recently?¡± A sudden smile curved on Edwin Blake¡¯s lips, making Old Lady Blake uneasy. Old Lady Blake steadied her emotions, ¡°No, it¡¯s late. I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Edwin Blake pursed his lips as he sent Old Lady Blake off. Sitting alone in the office, phone in hand, he typed something unknown. ... Three in the afternoon. Ivy River woke up, read the news on the Dark Web, and had some calculations in mind. She got up, did a simple disguise, waiting for Edwin Blake to arrive. There¡¯s no avoiding what¡¯s destined to come. If she kept hiding, with Edwin¡¯s suspicious nature, he¡¯s bound to guess. Actually... she didn¡¯t trust Grandma Blake much either. After all, Edwin Blake was her biological grandson. ¡°Boss, how can you personally go and deal with Edwin Blake!¡± Leon Peterson rushed in, his voice arriving before he did. Ivy River raised her eyes, ¡°You can speak a bit louder, so the whole institute can hear.¡± Leon Peterson was anxious, ¡°I¡¯ll go instead.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not a match for Edwin Blake.¡± Ivy began putting on a mask, ¡°I¡¯ve signed the contract, and once I get the Lingzhi, he can leave. Since he wants to give me shares, I¡¯ll take them.¡± Leon Peterson gritted his teeth, ¡°So where are you meeting? I¡¯ll drive you.¡± ¡°At the cafe? at the entrance.¡± Leon Peterson was dumbfounded, ¡°How could such a big CEO agree to meet at a cafe??¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m Ayla; he has to agree whether he wants to or not.¡± Ivy River gently pushed past Leon Peterson and nonchalantly walked out. When she arrived, she saw Edwin Blake was already waiting at the cafe?. Ivy River sat directly across from Edwin without any courtesy. ¡°Good day, President Blake.¡± ¡°Divine Doctor Ayla?¡± Looking at Edwin Blake¡¯s handsome face. Ivy River admitted that she was still drawn to this fac?ade. Five years apart. The two locked eyes once again. The man, in a well-tailored suit, sat relaxed on the sofa, but that noble and abstinent aura was undiminished. Yet soon she remembered that Edwin already had a child. Ivy River maintained a blank expression, ¡°President Blake personally bringing me Lingzhi, it seems the rumors about your affection are true.¡± Edwin Blake¡¯s dark eyes intensely stared at Ivy River, ¡°Divine Doctor Ayla, do you know? My ex-wife and I haven¡¯t divorced yet.¡± Ivy River was shocked internally, striving to keep her emotions in check. ¡°President Blake, all I see are the news reports; whether you¡¯re divorced or not is none of my concern.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just letting you know, Isla Sutton is not my wife; merely a close friend.¡± ¡°Alright, President Blake, may I have the Lingzhi and the contract?¡± Ivy River forced a smile, looking at Edwin Blake. The more fake she appeared on the surface, the deeper her hatred ran inside. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the contract after Isla¡¯s treatment concludes. For now, I¡¯ll give you 5%, the cash has already been transferred to you by Harry Ross.¡± ¡°Full payment, otherwise no treatment. I can wait, President Blake.¡± Edwin Blake glared at that emotionless face, gritting his teeth. She wore a plain long dress, with light makeup that didn¡¯t conceal her refined demeanor. Her face remained indifferent, devoid of expression. But the features revealed by the mask were remarkably similar to Ivy River¡¯s, especially when she smiled just now. Except for the missing tear mole. This forced Edwin Blake to suspect whether Ayla was actually Ivy River. Suddenly. Edwin Blake stood up directly, yanking off Ivy River¡¯s mask. At the same time, a cold light flashed in Ivy River¡¯s eyes. Chapter 23 - 23 23 The True Face ?23: Chapter 23: The True Face 23: Chapter 23: The True Face ¡°President Blake, may I ask what you¡¯re doing?¡± Edwin Blake was momentarily lost, then responded, ¡°Sorry, I wanted to see the true face of Divine Doctor Ayla. After all, no one has seen her, and I was curious.¡± It¡¯s not Ivy River. They just have similar eyes, but the contours under the mask don¡¯t match. He clearly remembers Ivy River has a tear mole at the corner of her eye. Every time she gets emotional, that tear mole is very captivating. ¡°Please, President Blake, mind your manners.¡± Ivy River stood up directly, tossing a bottle of medicine into Edwin¡¯s arms, ¡°Let the patient take this medicine first, and contact me when you¡¯re ready to decide on the rest.¡± Edwin Blake stood up and pulled Ivy River into his embrace. His tall figure exuded a strong possessiveness, leaving Ivy unable to resist. Edwin¡¯s voice was hoarse, ¡°No need to consider, I¡¯ll sign.¡± But he had somehow produced a handkerchief, which he used to wipe Ivy River¡¯s face. Ivy tried to dodge, but she was no match for Edwin. As he wiped, he sighed, ¡°This mole at the corner of Divine Doctor Ayla¡¯s eye, it¡¯s in the exact same spot as my ex-wife¡¯s.¡± Her almond eyes were filled with anger, ¡°President Blake! Show some respect, what do you think you¡¯re doing!¡± Having achieved his purpose, Edwin released his hold. Ivy River angrily stood up, her eyes cold as she looked at him, ¡°President Blake, I won¡¯t treat Miss Sutton anymore, please find someone else.¡± Edwin Blake changed the topic, ¡°So the Divine Doctor Ayla looks the same with or without makeup, but why hide the mole? Is there a reason?¡± Ignoring Edwin, Ivy River walked straight towards the door. Edwin chased after her, stuffing Lingzhi into her hand. ¡°Divine Doctor, don¡¯t forget your Lingzhi, or I¡¯ll have to send it again.¡± Ivy River flicked it away with her hand, ¡°Does President Blake not understand human language?¡± Edwin persistently watched her hand, ¡°Divine Doctor Ayla never flakes on appointments, are you setting a precedent here?¡± ¡°Might be headline news on various platforms and billboards.¡± Ivy River glared at Edwin Blake, shameless! How had she not realized before how brazen he was! Edwin picked up the Lingzhi, handing it back to Ivy, ¡°Divine Doctor, I promise not to have any further entanglements after you¡¯ve treated the patient.¡± ¡°You better keep your word!¡± Not wanting to court trouble for herself, Ivy reluctantly accepted the Lingzhi and turned to leave. Little did she know that the moment she turned away, she was filled with panic. She felt as if Edwin Blake was watching her intently from behind. And he indeed was. Edwin stood by the car, his eyes revealing no emotion, ¡°Harry Ross, any news from Shadowvale?¡± Harry spoke nervously, ¡°No news has come back yet.¡± Edwin said nothing further. Could it really be that Ayla and Ivy River are unrelated? He had just worried that Ivy was disguised with makeup, and yet when he wiped her face, only the tear mole was revealed. But not many people have such a mole. Harry cautiously advised, ¡°President, could it really just be a coincidence? According to information from the kindergarten, those two children¡¯s father is named Jiang, a businessman, and their mother is named Zhang, purely coincidental.¡± ¡°The Madam has been missing for five years, and despite our investigations, there¡¯s no news. Isn¡¯t it possible she doesn¡¯t want us to find out, do we still need to investigate?¡± Edwin Blake¡¯s face changed dramatically as he looked at the serious Harry, ¡°Are you teaching me how to do my job?¡± Harry shuddered, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°Any news from Old Four?¡± ¡°Fourth Master has no information either, what Old Master Hodges provided is virtual, Fourth Master is still investigating.¡± Edwin looked around and suddenly chuckled lowly, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head back to the company.¡± Harry didn¡¯t dare think much, immediately driving away. Ivy River watched the surveillance from her office, baffled by Edwin¡¯s smile. Glancing at the mirror, the innocent, restrained face reappeared, the tear mole at the corner of her eye strikingly glaring. This is Ivy River¡¯s true appearance. Her Disguise Technique couldn¡¯t be undone without special potion. Even if Edwin had washed her face today, he wouldn¡¯t have seen her true appearance. ¡°Master, why can¡¯t I cover this tear mole?¡± Lucas Woods looked at his apprentice, smiling warmly, ¡°Some things just can¡¯t be forced. Disguise Techniques are strong, but they can¡¯t hide moles.¡± Ivy furrowed her brow, ¡°Should I just remove it then?¡± ¡°No, not many know Divine Doctor Ayla has a tear mole, but there are many using your identity to profit, it¡¯s a symbol of your identity.¡± ¡°Edwin Blake is already suspicious, I need to take swift action, Master, I need your help.¡± Lucas stood up and walked out, ¡°Come on, you wouldn¡¯t come to me if there was nothing.¡± Ivy River trotted after him, ¡°Hey, it¡¯s not like every time I come to you there¡¯s something!¡± ¡°When you come to me for no reason it¡¯s even more terrifying, make sure to warn Fatty you can¡¯t pull on my beard after this!¡± Ivy River nodded frantically, here we go again... ... Edwin Blake was handling matters at the company when Isla Sutton suddenly arrived. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Isla¡¯s eyes were red, wrapping her arms around Edwin¡¯s, she spoke pitifully, ¡°Edwin, they say you won¡¯t marry me, if you don¡¯t marry me, I won¡¯t see the doctor, let me die instead, will you marry me?¡± Edwin was taken aback, pulling free from Isla¡¯s arms, and stood up directly. Isla¡¯s face turned instantly pale. Chapter 24 - 24 24 The Appearance of Gale Wiles ?24: Chapter 24: The Appearance of Gale Wiles 24: Chapter 24: The Appearance of Gale Wiles ¡°Edwin, you...¡± Edwin Blake sat on the couch facing another direction, ¡°I just smoked, the doctor said you can¡¯t be exposed to cigarette smoke right now.¡± Isla¡¯s expression softened slightly, ¡°Then will you marry me?¡± Edwin Blake nodded, handing her a pill, ¡°Your primary task now is to get better. Ayla will be treating you next week, take this pill first.¡± Isla nodded obediently and took the pill. Edwin Blake got up, ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± Isla felt uneasy inside, and at this moment Edwin¡¯s computer made a noise. Compelled by impulse, Isla walked over to the computer. She opened the email and felt a chill wash over her when she saw the name ¡°Ivy River.¡± Isla¡¯s eyes turned incredibly sinister. Seeing Edwin about to come out, she restored the email and sat back on the couch, pretending to know nothing. Edwin Blake, it¡¯s been five years, and he still hasn¡¯t given up looking for Ivy River! ¡°Isla, I have something to do tonight, so I can¡¯t have dinner with you. Please go home and eat properly, okay?¡± Isla¡¯s expression tensed, then she nodded obediently, ¡°Okay, handle your work well, but don¡¯t work too late.¡± Edwin Blake nodded, seeing her off. Afterward, he sat in front of the computer and began checking his emails. After reading, Edwin dialed a number, ¡°Tonight, meet at the usual place.¡± Ten o¡¯clock at Charm Color Bar. The vibrant scene was mismatched with the gloomy atmosphere surrounding Edwin Blake. ¡°Where did you get the content from the email?¡± Alexander Hodges gave a cheeky smile, ¡°If I were to say, it would be quite interesting.¡± ¡°Cut the crap.¡± Edwin Blake squinted his eyes, showing little patience. ¡°Second brother, I found a photo of Miss River in the old man¡¯s study, clipped in a book, and that was it.¡± Edwin Blake said nothing, taking a drag on his cigarette. ¡°Do you think, could your ex-sister-in-law be the old man¡¯s illegitimate daughter? But it shouldn¡¯t be. The old man dreams of having a daughter; if she really were, she would¡¯ve returned to the Blake Family long ago.¡± Edwin Blake¡¯s eyes were sharp, ¡°Is there nothing else?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it, I sent you the photos I took, what else could there be!¡± Alexander Hodges seemed puzzled as well, ¡°I¡¯m curious too, second brother, why don¡¯t you investigate your sister-in-law¡¯s background before she married you? I feel there¡¯s something there.¡± ¡°I did investigate back then, and only found those things.¡± ¡°My old man is profit-driven; he would never keep your sister-in-law¡¯s photo without reason, unless!¡± Alexander Hodges teased, ¡°He has a crush on your sister-in-law!¡± Edwin Blake¡¯s long leg unhesitatingly kicked Alexander. ¡°Then why do you think the old man kept her photo?¡± Edwin Blake¡¯s cold brows furrowed, and he couldn¡¯t help but bite his teeth, ¡°Check it thoroughly, how¡¯s the situation with big brother recently?¡± Alexander Hodges waved his hand, ¡°Big brother hasn¡¯t returned from abroad, no contact for now.¡± Edwin Blake said no more. Alexander Hodges felt a bit bored, looking left and right. ¡°Second brother, come quickly!¡± Alexander¡¯s alarm startled Edwin, making his face even colder. ¡°Alexander Hodges, you¡¯d better have a good reason.¡± Seeing this, Alexander directly turned a person around, and Edwin¡¯s brows furrowed at the sight across from him. ¡°Why is he here?¡± ¡°Not sure, should we go up and say hello? He probably saw us.¡± Edwin Blake shook his head, ¡°No need, don¡¯t disturb their good time.¡± Alexander Hodges smirked, ¡°Bro, he¡¯s dressed so sharply, could he be here for a date?¡± Edwin Blake motioned for him, and Alexander quickly stepped forward. Following that, he slapped the back of his head. ¡°If you¡¯re so idle, go to Africadia to follow up on the project. Don¡¯t hover around in front of me until it¡¯s completed.¡± Alexander Hodges: ... ¡°Would it be okay if I just shut up?¡± The recent industry in Africadia is quite dull. It¡¯s hot and sunny there; a trip is like hell on earth. He didn¡¯t want to make trouble for himself. Edwin Blake¡¯s eyes were fixed on a spot not far away, filled with a cold intent. The person across was chatting and laughing. As if sensing the gaze, he turned around. Seeing Edwin Blake, he paused and walked straight over. He greeted politely, ¡°What brings President Blake here?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t President Wiles here as well?¡± Gale Wiles glanced casually, joking, ¡°President Blake looks very sharp tonight.¡± The undertone was clear for anyone to hear. Edwin Blake said nothing, his face darkening further. Alexander Hodges nodded to Gale Wiles and cautiously glanced at Edwin, ¡°Welcome to Seaton, President Wiles. If there¡¯s anything we can help with, feel free to ask.¡± Gale Wiles responded evasively, ¡°I¡¯m here to see Miss River, maybe we can have a drink after I¡¯m done.¡± Alexander smacked his lips, ¡°Miss River?¡± ¡°Yes, Miss River, is President Hodges very interested in Miss River? Oh, I do believe President Blake¡¯s wife is also a Miss River? Sorry, my mistake. Why didn¡¯t Mrs. Blake come along?¡± Gale Wiles raised an eyebrow, directly meeting Edwin Blake¡¯s shadowed gaze. He feigned surprise, ¡°What¡¯s with that look, President Blake? I was hoping my Miss River and your Mrs. Blake could meet, given the coincidence.¡± Chapter 25 - 25 25 We Dont Need Dad ?25: Chapter 25: We Don¡¯t Need Dad 25: Chapter 25: We Don¡¯t Need Dad I don¡¯t know whether it was unintentional or deliberate. But the words ¡°Miss River¡± and ¡°Ivy River¡± stabbed hard into Edwin Blake¡¯s heart. Over the years, people rarely mentioned the name Ivy River in front of Edwin Blake, knowing well it was his sore spot. Edwin Blake¡¯s attitude was cold, ¡°No one is interested in President Wiles¡¯s Miss River. It¡¯s getting late, Alexander, let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°President Wiles, we¡¯ll gather another time. We¡¯re leaving now. Don¡¯t take my brother¡¯s words to heart.¡± Alexander Hodges hastily exchanged a few pleasantries before hurrying to catch up with Edwin Blake. Gale Wiles looked at the two departing figures, and his gaze suddenly turned icy cold. Returning to his own seat. Ivy River spoke calmly, ¡°Was it amusing?¡± Gale Wiles glanced at her, ¡°Amusing.¡± ¡°If Edwin Blake comes over to see who Miss River is, how will you explain it?¡± Gale Wiles shrugged indifferently, ¡°So what? Doesn¡¯t he know you¡¯re back?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t know! I¡¯ve been using disguises lately. Don¡¯t cause trouble for me, alright?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m causing you trouble.¡± Ivy River snapped angrily, her face turning cold, ¡°What you did just now is causing trouble for me. If he had taken a glance, I would¡¯ve been completely exposed. Have you ever considered me?¡± Gale Wiles sneered, ¡°Have you ever considered me? We¡¯re divorced, what are you still worrying about? Afraid old feelings will rekindle?¡± ¡°You!¡± Ivy River held her forehead, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you on the phone not to come? I came to meet you without disguise, what if something went wrong!¡± She received Gale Wiles¡¯s call suddenly in the evening, saying he was at Charm Color. Ivy River was so anxious to go out and thought Seaton wasn¡¯t small, so she simply didn¡¯t disguise. Unexpectedly, enemies really do meet on a narrow path! She actually ran into Edwin Blake at the bar. ¡°Ha, you told me not to come, but it¡¯s been eight years, Ivy River!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not eight days, nor eight months! You cut connections when you were abroad; if I hadn¡¯t seen the message on the Dark Web, were you planning never to contact me for life?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t I contacted you now?¡± Gale Wiles mocked, ¡°Yes, would you contact me if you didn¡¯t need confirmation? As soon as you returned home, you went back to Seaton to help Edwin Blake¡¯s little lover with treatment; people who don¡¯t know might think you still have feelings for him.¡± Ivy River didn¡¯t know what craze Gale Wiles was on about. She spoke helplessly, ¡°Edwin Blake and I are already divorced, and I have children. I don¡¯t want to expose myself to Edwin Blake, it¡¯s to protect their safety.¡± Gale Wiles was stunned, and his thoughts slowly returned. Children? Them? Such terms were so rare when it came to Ivy River. Ivy River looked at Gale Wiles and spoke softly, ¡°You¡¯ve become an uncle, twins, want to come home with me to see them?¡± Upon hearing this, a tinge of bitterness unwittingly swept through Gale Wiles¡¯s heart, ¡°Are the children Edwin Blake¡¯s?¡± Ivy River nodded, having no intention of hiding it. After all, Fatty¡¯s face was a spitting image of Edwin Blake. ¡°Ivy River, you¡¯re truly muddled!¡± ¡°The children are only mine; their father has long been dead, so when you see them, you can¡¯t say anything inappropriate.¡± Gale Wiles closed his eyes, not wanting to say a word. Ivy River stood up, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you home to see them; don¡¯t you want to meet them at all?¡± Gale Wiles followed her, appearing somewhat lonely amid the bustling bar crowd. After getting in the car. Gale Wiles¡¯s voice was icy, ¡°Go to the nearest mall nearby.¡± Ivy River raised an eyebrow, intentionally asking, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°To buy some gifts. How can an uncle meet his nieces and nephews for the first time empty-handed?¡± Ivy River teased, ¡°Oh, have you regained your senses?¡± Gale Wiles gazed out the window, his voice cold, ¡°Just drive properly.¡± Ivy River¡¯s thoughts were slowly coming back to her. When Edwin Blake left just now, he had intentionally glanced at her seat. Even though she had her head down, she wasn¡¯t sure if he had noticed her. After buying gifts and arriving home, the two remained silent on the way. Ivy River, while opening the door, reminded, ¡°Fatty can be a handful, so be a little patient.¡± ¡°No need for your reminder, I¡¯m very patient with children.¡± Gale Wiles responded irritably, ¡°And, what kind of name did you give the kid? Couldn¡¯t you choose a nicer nickname?¡± ¡°Fatty was born ten pounds, Emmy was born less than five pounds and even had to stay in an incubator. What do you think I should name him?¡± Gale Wiles was speechless, saying no more, and began looking around. The house styled American simplicity, with a large living room filled with many toys. Various Chinese herbs were placed in the corner of the balcony. ¡°Still researching herbal medicine?¡± Ivy River glanced over, a face of pride, ¡°This is Emmy¡¯s labor of love!¡± At this moment, Fatty and Emmy heard the noise. They rushed out immediately. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re finally back! We missed you so much!¡± Fatty charged out impulsively, and upon seeing a stranger in the living room. His little face immediately turned cold, ¡°Who are you?¡± Hearing Fatty¡¯s questioning, Gale Wiles couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. ¡°I¡¯m your second father.¡± Fatty frowned, trotting to the door, ¡°Please leave my home!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Fatty looked icy, ¡°We don¡¯t need a father.¡± Chapter 26 - 26 26 Do You Know Edwin Blake ?26: Chapter 26: Do You Know Edwin Blake? 26: Chapter 26: Do You Know Edwin Blake? Emmy also followed closely, ¡°Yes, Uncle, you can leave. We really don¡¯t need a dad.¡± Ivy River interjected, ¡°Gale Wiles, don¡¯t joke around, Fatty will take it seriously.¡± But Gale Wiles didn¡¯t care and even went further, ¡°I¡¯ll be really good to you. I¡¯ll buy you anything you want and maybe even give you a little sister. How about that?¡± The more Fatty listened, the angrier he got, and he started pulling Gale Wiles towards the door. As he pulled, he mumbled, ¡°We said we don¡¯t want a dad. Why are you acting like you don¡¯t understand? No matter how good you are to us, you can¡¯t be as good as Mom!¡± ¡°What sister? I only have one sister, and that¡¯s Emmy!¡± Emmy also chimed in, ¡°Yeah, Uncle, please leave our house. We don¡¯t like you!¡± The two kids were trying their best to drag an adult, making for a rather comical scene. Seeing things going awry, Gale Wiles tried to change the subject, ¡°Look, these are gifts I bought for you! Do you like them?¡± ¡°No!¡± Unexpectedly, Fatty saw the toys, picked them up, and threw them outside. Then he continued dragging him towards the door. This time, Gale Wiles was really anxious and yelled at Ivy River, ¡°Ivy River! They¡¯re really kicking me out of the house. Do something!¡± He couldn¡¯t resist strongly, afraid of hurting the kids. Ivy River just watched the scene unfold in silence. Seeing that she didn¡¯t stop them, Fatty and Emmy were even more convinced of their actions. Usually, they were very calm and smart. But, when it came to the issue of a dad, they lost all sense of reason. ¡°Fatty, you¡¯re Fatty, right? I¡¯m your uncle, not your dad! I was just kidding earlier!¡± ¡°Emmy, I¡¯m your uncle. Please save me!¡± Fatty couldn¡¯t hear anything and tried his best to throw him out of the house. ¡°Get out, get out, you¡¯re not welcome here!¡± Emmy took it in and seriously refuted, ¡°We don¡¯t have an uncle either, stop lying!¡± The two of them used all their strength to drag Gale Wiles out of the door. Just as the door was about to shut, Ivy River slowly spoke, ¡°Fatty, Emmy, he really is your uncle.¡± Bang¡ª It was too late; Fatty mercilessly slammed the door shut. Gale Wiles knocked on the door frantically. Ivy River opened the door and said calmly, ¡°Apologize.¡± Without thinking, Gale Wiles said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Emmy, Fatty, Uncle didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Fatty and Emmy said in unison, ¡°We¡¯re sorry, we shouldn¡¯t have locked you out.¡± The three of them stared at each other. Fatty¡¯s eyes were full of defiance, but Mom¡¯s words were the holy decree. Then Fatty and Emmy obediently went to pick up the toys at the door. Gale Wiles looked shocked, ¡°Why are they apologizing to me? And why are they so willingly picking up the toys!¡± Ivy River was indifferent, ¡°All three of you were at fault. What¡¯s the big deal about apologizing? Didn¡¯t you apologize to them? They¡¯re picking up the toys because they know they were wrong.¡± Gale Wiles gave a thumbs-up, not at all like the CEO of Wiles Clan Group. The imposing aura that surrounded him completely vanished when he saw the kids. Ivy River began to introduce. ¡°Fatty, Emmy, this is Mom¡¯s sworn brother, so he¡¯s your uncle. No more situations like today, okay?¡± Fatty and Emmy nodded obediently, ¡°Okay, Mom.¡± Gale Wiles tried to smooth things over, ¡°They¡¯re just kids. Don¡¯t be so harsh.¡± ¡°Then you play with them while I go handle something.¡± Ivy River gave him a glance and got up to leave. Fatty took the initiative to greet him, very coldly, ¡°Hello, Uncle. My name is Fatty, but my full name is Vincent River.¡± Emmy was innocent and sweet, ¡°Hello, Uncle. I¡¯m Emmy, but my full name is Elsa River. Can you hug me?¡± Gale Wiles was flattered and picked up Emmy in one swoop. ¡°You two are so adorable. It was Uncle¡¯s fault earlier. Can I apologize now?¡± Fatty looked wary and a bit aggrieved, ¡°You can, but if you¡¯re really our uncle, why didn¡¯t you visit us abroad before?¡± Gale Wiles was speechless. ¡°Uncle didn¡¯t know you existed before. Your mom, to protect you, never contacted me. I rushed over as soon as I found out about you.¡± Fatty¡¯s little brain worked quickly, ¡°If Mom didn¡¯t tell you, she must have had her reasons.¡± ¡°Alright, your mom had her reasons,¡± Gale Wiles said, laughing, pointing to the toys, ¡°Those are toys, see if you like them.¡± ¡°We like them!¡± ¡°As long as you like them, I picked them out carefully. Next time, Uncle will take you guys shopping, okay?¡± Fatty and Emmy nodded. ¡°I want a computer, Uncle. I only like computers. Can you get me one?¡± ¡°And I want lots and lots of herbs!¡± Gale Wiles nodded, doting, ¡°Anything you two want, Uncle will buy for you.¡± Emmy began unwrapping the toys while Fatty sneakily eyed Gale Wiles. Gale Wiles shivered involuntarily, ¡°Fatty, why are you looking at me like that?¡± ¡°Uncle~¡± Gale Wiles looked at Fatty, who was hugging his leg, and squatted down, ¡°Talk properly.¡± Fatty looked wary, glanced around to ensure no one was there, and quickly whispered. ¡°Uncle, do you know Edwin Blake?¡± Chapter 27 - 27 27 Questioning Her Medical Skills ?27: Chapter 27: Questioning Her Medical Skills 27: Chapter 27: Questioning Her Medical Skills Gale Wiles was shocked, ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve known for a long time.¡± Fatty looked confident, which puzzled Gale Wiles. ¡°Emmy and I have known for a long time that he¡¯s my father who died early. Don¡¯t tell my mom, uncle.¡± Gale Wiles¡¯s face changed dramatically, and the atmosphere around him turned tense. Fatty burrowed into Gale Wiles¡¯s embrace, looking serious, ¡°Uncle, Emmy and I want to teach that lousy dad a lesson. If you know, I hope you can help us.¡± Gale Wiles looked at the earnest Fatty. In a serious tone, ¡°You¡¯re still a child. I¡¯ll pretend I didn¡¯t hear what you just said to me.¡± Fatty wasn¡¯t having it, ¡°Then I¡¯ll use my own way to punish that lousy dad!¡± A hint of ruthlessness appeared in Gale Wiles¡¯s eyes. But then he thought of Ivy River, who would rather disguise herself every day to protect Fatty and Emmy. ¡°Uncle will help you vent your anger, but you can¡¯t act recklessly. You have to know that you and Emmy are the most precious to your mom. You can¡¯t be willful.¡± ¡°Just help me, please~¡± ¡°Stop, that doesn¡¯t work on me.¡± Seeing it didn¡¯t work, Fatty called out, ¡°Emmy!¡± Emmy came rushing at the sound. ¡°Uncle knows about Edwin Blake¡¯s situation. Hurry and team up with me to harass him to help us.¡± Emmy was a bit puzzled but complied. ¡°Uncle, please help my brother and me. We wanted to get revenge on that lousy dad when we were abroad. We¡¯re begging you~¡± In the end, Gale Wiles couldn¡¯t resist and conceded. ¡°I can help you, but you must keep it from your mom, or she¡¯ll deal with me too...¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Emmy was a bit curious, ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you let Uncle Peterson help us and let Uncle help us instead?¡± Fatty looked all grown-up, ¡°You don¡¯t understand, Uncle Peterson is Mom¡¯s little brother, and Uncle is Mom¡¯s brother, so we¡¯re right to turn to Uncle!¡± Gale Wiles laughed and patted Fatty¡¯s head, ¡°Smart kid!¡± Ivy River came out after work, ¡°Who¡¯s smart?¡± Fatty and Emmy panicked immediately. Gale Wiles wasn¡¯t fazed, ¡°I was showing them pictures of you when you were young, and they guessed it right away.¡± Ivy River rolled her eyes, ¡°You still have my childhood photos? Let me see.¡± Gale Wiles opened his phone album and handed it to Ivy River. Fatty and Emmy tiptoed to take a look. ¡°Didn¡¯t your uncle just show them to you?¡± Ivy River glanced at it; these old photos were terribly unattractive and held the phone high, refusing to show them. ¡°Our uncle only showed us one, please let us see~¡± Fatty and Emmy pleaded coquettishly. Ivy River refused to show them. The three were caught up in horseplay. All ignored Gale Wiles sitting on the sofa. His eyes were icy, fingers tapping the armrest of the sofa, a smile devoid of emotion on his lips. As if he could kill someone at any moment. ... The following morning. Ivy River encountered traffic on her way driving to the hospital. The car behind kept honking, but the car in front wouldn¡¯t move. Finally, when the traffic moved, there were screams from the flow of people. ¡°Is there a doctor? Please save my child, I beg you.¡± Ivy River, originally driving away, pulled her car to the side of the road instantly and walked toward the people. A little girl lay on the ground, drenched in cold sweat. ¡°What happened?¡± The girl¡¯s mom saw Ivy River with a medical kit and instantly found hope. ¡°Hello, are you a doctor? I accidentally fell with my daughter while riding a bike. She¡¯s in severe pain now; I called 911, but the car is stuck in traffic.¡± Ivy River squatted down for a check, pinched the arm. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± The little girl nodded, speaking timidly, ¡°Auntie, I can¡¯t lift this arm.¡± Ivy River nodded, her tone calm, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just dislocated. In the future, don¡¯t always let the child stay in air-conditioned rooms.¡± The girl¡¯s mom became anxious. ¡°Are you a doctor? How can you make such a rushed judgment without examination! If my daughter has a problem, who will be responsible?¡± Ivy River ignored her and directly helped the little girl up. Spoke softly, ¡°I need a quiet environment, can everyone please step aside?¡± Her commanding presence left people unable to retort. ¡°What are you doing to my daughter!¡± The girl¡¯s mom couldn¡¯t help but yell angrily, ¡°I can call the police with your behavior, let go of my daughter.¡± Saying that, she opened her phone camera and pointed it at Ivy River. Ivy River remained unfazed, ¡°Now you have two options. One, wait for the ambulance, but your daughter¡¯s arm might fracture if delayed too long.¡± The girl¡¯s mom was anxious, ¡°What¡¯s the second option?¡± Ivy River glanced coldly, ¡°Second is I treat her now, and you shut up.¡± People seeing Ivy River so professional couldn¡¯t help but persuade. ¡°Seeing how this little girl looks, she¡¯s definitely confident. Why not let her try while the ambulance is not here.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, we shouldn¡¯t miss the best treatment opportunity for the child.¡± The girl¡¯s mom was about to relent when a cold voice sternly interrupted, ¡°Wait!¡± A man immediately stood before Ivy River, ¡°Do you have a medical practice license?¡± Ivy River kept her focus on the girl¡¯s mom, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds to decide. If you don¡¯t agree, then I¡¯ll leave.¡± ¡°Three, two...¡± Seeing the little girl already in unbearable pain, drenched in cold sweat. The girl¡¯s mom cried and agreed, ¡°I agree, I agree, please help my daughter! She¡¯s in terrible pain!¡± The man saw Ivy River ignoring him and could only shout angrily at the girl¡¯s mom. ¡°No way, letting her treat like this is irresponsible for your daughter. Without checking her medical license, how can you allow someone random to treat her?¡± Ivy River¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°If you say another word here, you might never have to speak again.¡± The man laughed in anger, pointing at himself, ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± Ivy River ignored him, placing her hand on the little girl¡¯s arm, applying force upwards. Crack¡ª¡ª The sound fell, and before the man could say more, Ivy River had already picked up the little girl. Spoke softly, ¡°Honey, are you feeling hot?¡± The little girl nodded. ¡°Try moving your arm?¡± The little girl obediently tried moving her arm, finding she could really move it. ¡°Mommy, my arm is better! Thank you, Auntie, you¡¯re really nice.¡± The little girl jumped with excitement, ¡°Mommy, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, my arm really doesn¡¯t hurt!¡± ¡°Thank you, sorry for being rude earlier.¡± The girl¡¯s mom quickly expressed her thanks, face slightly apologetic. But in the next second, the little girl suddenly toppled over. Chapter 28 - 28 28 A Single Injection Can Save a Life ?28: Chapter 28: A Single Injection Can Save a Life 28: Chapter 28: A Single Injection Can Save a Life The mother of the little girl screamed, ¡°Nina, what¡¯s wrong with you! Nina! Wake up, don¡¯t scare Mommy!¡± Initially seeing her daughter¡¯s arm healing, she was elated beyond measure. But how did it turn out like this? Nina¡¯s mother grabbed Ivy River¡¯s hand, now a tearful mess, pleading: ¡°Doctor, please save my daughter again, how could she be like this.¡± Ivy River coldly pulled her hand back, as she had a cleanliness habit and disliked others touching her. She took the little girl to a shaded area and laid her flat on the ground. ¡°It was too hot over there just now, stay in the shade, don¡¯t panic.¡± The nearby man smirked coldly, ¡°I told you, don¡¯t treat patients without a medical license, now that there¡¯s a problem, whose fault is it?¡± Ivy River¡¯s phone, placed aside, couldn¡¯t stop ringing. She picked it up, took a glance, and hung up. The man was speechless, ¡°Do you know who I am? Do you know who my teacher is? I am a graduate student at the Medical University, Sunny Lee!¡± Ivy River looked up, ¡°And then?¡± The vague aura she exuded left Sunny Lee at a loss. ¡°Don¡¯t be arrogant here, I¡¯m telling you! My teacher is Ryan King, the director of the Medical University, scared now?¡± Ivy River only felt bored, squatting down to check the little girl¡¯s pulse. She needed to quickly treat this little girl and then go treat Isla Sutton. Sunny Lee directly commanded Nina¡¯s mother, ¡°Now that you know my identity, choose who you want to treat your daughter.¡± Nina¡¯s mother felt troubled. The name Ryan King is known by almost everyone in Seaton. Known as the ¡°Little Divine Doctor.¡± The people around couldn¡¯t help but start whispering. ¡°Director King, his appointment is so hard to get, known as the Little Divine Doctor, I couldn¡¯t even get one for my child before.¡± ¡°Right, right, I couldn¡¯t get his appointment either, it¡¯s really hard, if this young man is his student, why not let him check?¡± ¡°Director King really is a Divine Doctor, he treated my son¡¯s fracture before, and it healed very well.¡± Ivy River, while checking the pulse, looked expressionless at Nina¡¯s mother. ¡°Your daughter fainted due to hypoglycemia from staying in the sun too long, her immunity is relatively weak, give her more nutritional supplements when there¡¯s nothing wrong.¡± ¡°Also, she has a bit of low blood pressure, take her out more often for physical activities, it¡¯s good for health, why is she in sub-health at such a young age? She¡¯s too weak.¡± Nina¡¯s mother repeatedly agreed, ¡°Okay, okay, thank you, so why hasn¡¯t my daughter woken up yet?¡± Ivy River patiently explained, ¡°She¡¯ll wake up in three to four minutes, she just fainted, did you not give her breakfast this morning?¡± Nina¡¯s mother nodded, ¡°Yes, Nina was begging to go out for breakfast, I was just taking her out to eat when we accidentally had a car accident.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll write you a prescription later, time is tight, so I won¡¯t use needles on the child, go get some Chinese medicine for her to drink for a few days, then see me for a follow-up next month.¡± Ivy River nodded, saying as she got up to write the prescription. Sunny Lee saw everyone ignoring him, getting more frustrated. No one had ever treated him this way after knowing his teacher¡¯s name! He was enraged, directly blocking Ivy River, ¡°Who are you?¡± Ivy River raised her eyebrows slightly, with a playful smile on her lips but eyes as cold as ice. ¡°You are not qualified to know.¡± When these words fell, Sunny Lee instantly felt breathless, his spine tingled, those eyes were too lethal. He couldn¡¯t understand, a little girl. Where did such strong intimidation come from. Sunny Lee felt humiliated, his tone arrogant, ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet, the two of us will each write a prescription, see whose is better.¡± Ivy River was about to speak when her phone vibrated again. Caller ID: ¡°Leon Peterson.¡± Glancing at the time, she hung up again. ¡°Not interested, get out of the way, I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± Sunny Lee blocked the way, as if sure Ivy River was afraid, his tone extremely arrogant. ¡°Are you feeling guilty, if so, just say ¡®Doctor Lee, I was wrong,¡¯ and I might consider letting you go.¡± Ivy River glanced, then directly opened her medical kit. Revealed her rows of Silver Needles, quickly sterilizing. Then swiftly applied acupuncture on the young girl. Taking advantage of the gap, Ivy River coldly spoke, ¡°I don¡¯t care what Sunny you are, leave quickly, my patience is running out soon.¡± Sunny Lee sneered, ¡°You must be guilty, I saw your technique just now, it¡¯s messy and disorganized, even if you have a medical license, you¡¯re still a quack!¡± ¡°Brother, your mouth is really bad, you¡¯re the quack!¡± At this moment, a feeble, sweet voice of a little girl startled everyone. Nina¡¯s mother had been pacing anxiously nearby. Seeing her daughter awake, she immediately squatted down and hugged her, crying bitterly. ¡°Nina, you really scared mommy just now, don¡¯t ever do that again! Mommy will make sure you eat breakfast before going out from now on, we only have you, what would mom and dad do if something happened to you?¡± Nina, still very weak, tried her best to muster a smile and softly spoke to Ivy River, ¡°Thank you, big sister.¡± Seeing this, Ivy River¡¯s heart melted, crouching down to pat Nina¡¯s head. ¡°Nina, you have to be good, today was too scary! Even if you want to go out for meals in the future, eat a little at home first to pad your tummy, okay?¡± Nina nodded. Sunny Lee realized he was being ignored again, stood there arrogantly, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m talking to you, this little girl was definitely awakened by your needles!¡± These words seemed to accuse Ivy River of being an executioner, like a fictional cruel character. Nina glared at Sunny Lee, speaking word by word, ¡°Bad uncle, I don¡¯t hurt at all, how can you slander sister, apologize!¡± Sunny Lee arrogantly looked at Ivy River, ¡°Who do you think you are, to deserve my apology?¡± The surrounding people began to persuade: ¡°Young man, listen to reason, don¡¯t annoy people here, if you really are Director Ryan¡¯s student, don¡¯t say anymore.¡± ¡°Have some respect for your teacher, you¡¯ve lost all face.¡± ¡°Go back to school, see your teacher, and read more books, be a good kid.¡± Sunny Lee shouted angrily to the crowd, ¡°Can you bunch of old men and old ladies shut up! It¡¯s very noisy, don¡¯t you know it yourselves?¡± Ivy River spoke to Nina¡¯s mother, ¡°Cover Nina¡¯s eyes.¡± The next second. ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª!¡± A Silver Needle flew out, landing steadily on Sunny Lee¡¯s thigh. Ivy River approached with a smile, nonchalantly looking at Sunny Lee. Sunny Lee¡¯s body had already collapsed on the ground, dragging his leg, he couldn¡¯t help but retreat. So terrifying! This woman is so terrifying! Ivy River squatted down, reached out to play with the Silver Needle, ¡°Do you think I am worthy of your apology?¡± She smiled with her eyes, but the smile didn¡¯t reach the bottom of her eyes. The coldness in her eyes, the hostility emanating from her. Made Sunny Lee shiver uncontrollably. Chapter 29 - 29 29 Isla Sutton Cant Die ?29: Chapter 29: Isla Sutton Can¡¯t Die 29: Chapter 29: Isla Sutton Can¡¯t Die Sunny Lee¡¯s mouth was still stubborn, ¡°I can call the police and have you arrested, do you believe that?¡± ¡°I believe it.¡± As Ivy River finished speaking, a silver needle appeared out of nowhere. It was ruthlessly stabbed into Sunny Lee¡¯s right leg. Symmetrically matching the injured spot on his left leg. Sunny Lee shrieked in pain, his face contorted. Once the pain subsided a bit, he started searching for his phone. ¡°The way you¡¯re treating me, it¡¯s the 21st century, after all, a society governed by law. Just you wait!¡± Ivy River grabbed his phone and casually tossed it behind her. She spoke alluringly, ¡°I¡¯ll wait. Go ahead and call. I¡¯ll stay here with you today.¡± Hatred filled Sunny Lee¡¯s eyes, ¡°Give my phone back, you vile woman, how dare you take it! Do you know who my teacher is? Do you believe I can ruin your career in the medical field?¡± Ivy ran out of patience, pinched his chin, and said coldly: ¡°Ruin my career, I don¡¯t really believe that.¡± Sunny Lee¡¯s chin ached severely, feeling as if it were dislocated. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking? Wasn¡¯t I talking to you? Here¡¯s your phone, call the police.¡± With that said, Ivy River threw the phone onto Sunny Lee. ¡°I just want to see what the police will do when they arrive. Did I do anything to you? No, right? Did you see me hit you? Did any bystanders see it?¡± Ivy River spoke to herself as if she remembered something, suddenly hitting her head. ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s also surveillance. Can the surveillance prove I hit you, causing you to collapse on the ground? Clearly, you knelt down on your own, what does that have to do with me?¡± Sunny Lee kept his mouth open, but he couldn¡¯t speak. He also felt his hands were limp and powerless. His whole body seemed immobilized. He could only glare at Ivy River, using his eyes to express his anger. At an unknown time, Nina was released from view, looking at the embarrassed Sunny Lee, and asked curiously, ¡°Huh, why isn¡¯t the bad uncle talking anymore?¡± Seeing this, Ivy River restored his chin and then stood up to write a prescription. At this moment, the phone rang again, and Nina handed the phone to Ivy River. Sunny Lee glanced at it and saw the caller ID, ¡°Leon Peterson.¡± He tested his mouth, no longer able to make incoherent sounds. ¡°Hello, ah, haha, I can talk again!¡± Once he calmed down, he thought of Leon Peterson, feeling certain of something. Then immediately shouted at Ivy River, ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so confident, your backing is Leon Peterson. I¡¯ll give you a chance, apologize to me, or I¡¯ll have Leon abandon you.¡± ¡°You dead woman, you even dared to dislocate my chin, you really don¡¯t want to mix in anymore!¡± Ivy River frowned and answered, ¡°I¡¯ll be there in a while, I¡¯m handling a car accident on the road.¡± ¡°What! You were in a car accident?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, tell Edwin Blake not to worry, his beloved won¡¯t die.¡± After Ivy River finished speaking, she directly hung up and continued writing the prescription. Leaving Leon Peterson on the other end anxious and furious. He clearly heard a shrew cursing on the other side! Could it really be serious? ¡°This prescription is for you. Boil it later for Nina to drink.¡± Ivy River handed the prescription to Nina¡¯s mother, then laughed and patted Nina¡¯s head. ¡°Nina, you must obediently drink this medicine, it¡¯s good for your health, okay?¡± Nina blinked and nodded, ¡°Okay! Thank you, pretty sister.¡± Ivy River smiled and turned around. She leisurely walked up to Sunny Lee, looking down at him without speaking. The surrounding area was filled with low pressure. More and more people gathered, all intimidated by Ivy River¡¯s gaze. Sunny Lee was stunned by this look. He stammered, ¡°Wh-what¡¯s with that look, do you believe I¡¯ll...¡± ¡°I believe.¡± Ivy River said lightly, followed by a silver needle steadily falling on Sunny Lee¡¯s mouth. ¡°Ah!!!!¡± Sunny Lee¡¯s scream pierced the sky like a pig being slaughtered! Before he could speak, Ivy River preemptively feigned innocence. ¡°Oh my, how did my silver needle end up on your mouth? Could there be a magnet there?¡± Sunny Lee wanted to reach out and remove the needle, but he lacked the strength. When he barely managed to lift his hand, another silver needle landed directly on his wrist. ¡°Damn it!¡± Sunny Lee fainted from the pain, cursing involuntarily! ¡°You vicious woman, what have you done to me!¡± He only felt his hand was weak and powerless, his mouth numb and unable to speak. Ivy River didn¡¯t speak, just looked at him and smiled. Sunny Lee felt a chill down his spine. Creepy... Someone in the crowd couldn¡¯t help but speak: ¡°Young man, what you said earlier was really awful. If you listen, you¡¯d better apologize to this doctor.¡± ¡°I reckon he deserves it, he even dared to curse at strangers earlier. We tried to stop him kindly, and he cursed at us too, serves him right!¡± ¡°Good! It¡¯s really satisfying! Even if the police come, they can¡¯t say for sure it was the girl who did it, clearly, he insulted people first!¡± ... Sunny Lee, wracked with unbearable pain, listened to the surrounding people¡¯s sarcasm. His expression turned hideous as he looked at Ivy River. Ivy River checked the time, feeling it was about time. She spoke softly, ¡°You¡¯re Ryan King¡¯s student Sunny Lee, right? I¡¯ll remember you. Your teacher isn¡¯t even worthy of comparison to me. So what are you?¡± With that, she removed the two silver needles from Sunny Lee, snapped them gently, and tossed them beside him. Then she took out an alcohol wipe to disinfect as if disgusted. Ryan King looked at her arrogance even more furious. ¡°In an hour, you¡¯ll be able to move freely, rest assured, I¡¯ve got you noted, Sunny Lee.¡± After Ivy River said this with an alluring smile, she turned to leave, with Nina tugging on her sleeve, speaking softly: ¡°Pretty sister, thank you! You were so cool punishing the bad guy just now, be careful on the road.¡± Ivy River patted her head, ¡°Alright, thank you, Nina. Sister is leaving, remember to have breakfast afterward, and later ask your mom to take you to find sister for a follow-up.¡± Before leaving, she glanced at Sunny Lee, ¡°Mind your mouth, it¡¯ll do you good.¡± Sunny Lee glared at Ivy River with malice. As the people around saw Ivy River leave, they immediately felt the oppressive atmosphere disappear. They started discussing animatedly how Ivy River saved people and later punished Sunny Lee. Sunny Lee lay limp on the ground, listening to the crowd¡¯s ridicule, unable to speak. He hung his head low, unwilling to make the headlines. His hatred for Ivy River deepened in his heart. Next time! If he sees her again, he will make sure she pays the price! Ivy River drove to the hospital. As soon as she got out of the car, she saw Harry Ross pacing awkwardly at the entrance. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Harry Ross heard the commotion and looked at her as if seeing a savior. ¡°Divine Doctor Ayla, you finally arrived, the president is on the verge of losing it.¡± Ivy River said directly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say? Isla Sutton won¡¯t die.¡± Harry Ross sighed helplessly, ¡°Sigh.¡± Ivy River followed Harry Ross to the consultation room, a voice without any emotion sounded behind her. ¡°You¡¯re late,¡± Ivy River showed no concern, meeting Edwin Blake¡¯s cold gaze, and answered indifferently, ¡°I said, she won¡¯t die.¡± Chapter 30 - 30 30 Spitting Out Dark Blood ?30: Chapter 30: Spitting Out Dark Blood 30: Chapter 30: Spitting Out Dark Blood Isla Sutton rasped, ¡°Edwin, I¡¯m fine; you don¡¯t need to worry, don¡¯t trouble the Divine Doctor.¡± ¡°Of course you¡¯re fine. You¡¯ve taken the antidote I gave you; if anything¡¯s wrong, you¡¯re just pretending.¡± Ivy River sneered; she detested fake innocence the most. Isla¡¯s lips quivered as her complexion turned pale, her fingers trembled slightly, and her eyes brimmed with tears. Edwin Blake consoled Isla in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯ll get better. If she can¡¯t cure you, I¡¯ll have her pay with her life.¡± Ivy glanced at Edwin, her eyes meeting his as he looked up. She smiled wryly, ¡°President Blake, you have quite the taste, even in a place like this.¡± Apologies, it really was inappropriate for her to show up in such a situation. She hadn¡¯t worn a mask today, and even the mole at the corner of her eye was uncovered. Her beauty was mesmerizing. It was the first time Isla saw Ivy without a mask, her eyes filled with jealousy. Edwin stood up, ¡°No.¡± Ivy¡¯s expression turned icy as she glanced at Edwin, ¡°You, leave the top floor. Don¡¯t forget our contract; you can¡¯t be here when I¡¯m treating a patient.¡± Edwin apparently didn¡¯t respond right away, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Get out, wait.¡± Edwin was slightly irritated, ¡°Can¡¯t I just wait beside you?¡± Ivy was getting impatient, ¡°For the last time, leave.¡± Isla pitifully spoke, ¡°Edwin, go wait for me, the Divine Doctor needs to treat me.¡± Edwin¡¯s thin lips pressed together, ¡°Don¡¯t try any tricks!¡± ¡°If President Blake doesn¡¯t trust me, then I simply won¡¯t treat her.¡± Ivy¡¯s voice was indifferent, devoid of emotion. Edwin¡¯s angry gaze fell on Ivy, ¡°What if I refuse to leave?¡± Ivy decisively picked up her medicine box and started to leave, ¡°This is a breach of contract by President Blake.¡± Leon Peterson immediately followed her, starting to chatter, ¡°You just said you had a car accident, scared me to death. It¡¯s a relief you¡¯re okay.¡± The mention of a car accident made Edwin¡¯s heart tighten involuntarily. He subconsciously inquired, ¡°You had a car accident?¡± Ivy turned around, expressionless, ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯m not dead; otherwise, no one would be here to treat her.¡± Edwin realized and cursed inwardly, damn it! He really had been bewitched lately. His tone was filled with displeasure, ¡°Ayla, are you threatening me?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare, but Ayla never deals with anyone untrustworthy.¡± The elevator arrived, and Ivy stepped forward, ready to enter. Edwin, frustrated, stepped forward and grabbed Ivy, pulling her into the elevator, ¡°Go treat Isla.¡± Ivy looked up with a smile, meeting his gaze of anger and iciness, her red lips slightly parting, ¡°President Blake, take care, no need to see me off.¡± She watched Edwin descend in the elevator, turning around with a frigid expression as she entered the consultation room. Noticing Isla still sitting dazed outside the door. Ivy frowned impatiently, ¡°Miss Sutton? Do you need me to invite you to your treatment?¡± Isla snapped back to reality, hurriedly responding, ¡°I¡¯m coming.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but recall the last scene in the consultation room. This Ayla dared to confront even Edwin Blake; would she meet a bad end soon? Ivy watched her dilly-dally with frequent backward glances. She strode forward. With a snap, she shut the door. Ivy cut to the chase, ¡°Edwin¡¯s not here, who are you being cautious for? Relying on Harry Ross to report every detail?¡± Isla was trembling inside, sitting rigidly on the bench. ¡°Lie down.¡± Isla remained motionless. ¡°Miss Sutton, last chance, lie down.¡± Isla slowly lay down on the hospital bed. Ivy quickly disinfected the Silver Needle, unhesitatingly starting to prick it. ¡°Hiss¡ª¡± ¡°No need to shout, it doesn¡¯t hurt, Miss Sutton, don¡¯t bother acting delicate in front of me, I don¡¯t pity jade or have a compassionate heart.¡± Isla couldn¡¯t help but retort sarcastically, ¡°Ayla, you¡¯d better obediently treat me, or Edwin won¡¯t let you off.¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Ivy chuckled, the mole by her eye captivating. But the chill in her eyes was impossible to suppress, emanating a strong oppressive aura. Isla¡¯s face darkened, ¡°In Edwin¡¯s heart, I¡¯m number one. Don¡¯t think he left because he was afraid of you; it was all for me!¡± She glared hatefully at the mole by Ivy¡¯s eye. That woman also had a mole by her eye. She thought of Edwin¡¯s recent behavior, was it just a coincidence? Ivy didn¡¯t stop her pricking motion but applied a bit more force in certain areas. ¡°You¡¯ve just enjoyed a few headache-free days, and now you¡¯re starting to boast? Your life is currently in my hands.¡± With that, Isla felt the familiar pain returning. She tried to raise her hand to clutch her head, but her arm wouldn¡¯t move. ¡°What did you do to me?¡± ¡°Nothing, just making you more obedient.¡± Ivy said, disinfecting the last Silver Needle with an alcohol lamp, casually flicking it a couple of times and then aiming it at the woman¡¯s brow. She quickly stepped aside. Splat¡ª Isla spat out a mouthful of black blood. She glared angrily at Ivy, ¡°You!¡± Before she could finish, she spat out a few more mouthfuls of black blood. Ivy silently donned another mask, then put on gloves. Watching Ivy with two masks made Isla even angrier. Her eyes wished for nothing more than to kill her. Ivy stood far from her, speaking disdainfully, ¡°You¡¯ve soiled my needles, they¡¯re very expensive!¡± Isla, enraged by her words, spat out another mouthful of black blood. But this time, it contained traces of bright red. Ivy saw it was about done and stepped forward. Carefully putting away each Silver Needle, she tiptoed away, afraid of catching any germs. ¡°Get up, and don¡¯t make a mess on me...¡± Isla rose furiously, looking at the filthy blood on her dress. She was wearing a white dress! Extremely expensive! Ivy deliberately sighed, ¡°Miss Sutton has regained her vigor, back to her old ways?¡± Isla retorted, ¡°What are you talking about!¡± Ivy lowered her voice, ¡°I¡¯m saying, congratulations on entering my Hellsgate.¡± Hellsgate? Isla was stunned, fearfully looking at Ivy. She felt this Divine Doctor was a monster. ¡°You! Why are you doing this to me?¡± Ivy¡¯s voice was low and smooth, ¡°I¡¯m saving you, taking money to eliminate disasters for others. I¡¯m also human and need to earn a living.¡± Staring at the woman in front of her, Isla felt immense pressure. This familiar feeling. The familiar mole, she was terrified. Could Ivy River truly be back for revenge? Instinctively, she wanted to flee. Just as she rose, Ivy¡¯s cold voice stopped her, ¡°Miss Sutton, what are you afraid of?¡± ¡°Could it be recalling your past misdeeds? Or perhaps your investigators haven¡¯t reported back, and you¡¯re scared of confirmation?¡± Isla¡¯s mental defenses instantly crumbled, she shouted at Ivy, ¡°Who are you really!¡± ¡°Who am I? I¡¯m Divine Doctor Ayla; doesn¡¯t Miss Sutton know?¡± Ivy laughed, her eyes mesmerizing. ¡°You¡¯re not! You¡¯re a devil, here to harm me!¡± Watching the person approaching step by step, Isla felt she was facing a monster. She didn¡¯t bother to put on her shoes and ran straight for the door. Hearing the door open. Harry Ross and Leon Peterson immediately looked over. Stunned at the blood-soaked sight of Isla. Harry slowly asked, ¡°Miss Sutton? What happened?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Edwin? Where¡¯s Edwin Blake? I need to see Edwin, this isn¡¯t Ayla, it¡¯s the Devil.¡± Harry was stunned and then realized. ¡°The president is downstairs,¡± Harry finished and looked at Ivy leaning against the door frame, ¡°Divine Doctor Ayla, may I ask what happened?¡± Ivy shrugged, looking innocent, ¡°I said I was a doctor hired to treat her, and she ended up like this...¡± ¡°Edwin promised me, he said as soon as I come out, I¡¯ll see him!¡± Seeing this, Isla ran toward the elevator. As she passed Harry and the others, there was a faint stench emanating from her. Chapter 31 - 31 31 Publicly Embarrassing Edwin Blake ?31: Chapter 31: Publicly Embarrassing Edwin Blake 31: Chapter 31: Publicly Embarrassing Edwin Blake Leon Peterson couldn¡¯t help but hold his nose and shouted, ¡°Isla Sutton, what is that smell on you? It¡¯s awful!¡± Harry Ross chimed in, ¡°Yeah, where¡¯s that smell coming from? The hygiene is so terrible, how could this happen!¡± Isla Sutton¡¯s expression instantly froze. Indeed, she had also smelled the odor. She lowered her head to smell herself, and it was unbearably foul. ¡°Ayla, what did you do to me? Why do I smell so bad?¡± Ivy River feigned surprise, ¡°I¡¯m treating you. You smell because of the toxins you¡¯ve accumulated over time. If you don¡¯t want to stink, stop asking me to treat you.¡± She was never one to forgive and forget. It wasn¡¯t that she wouldn¡¯t retaliate; it was just a matter of timing. Now that she had a chance to punish Isla Sutton, she would never pass it up. In fact, these toxins could have been managed with medication, but she wanted Isla to make a fool of herself! Even now, it barely eased her long-standing grudge! ¡°You! You!¡± Isla stammered for a long while without saying anything meaningful. As Isla began to walk away, Ivy River spoke lightly, ¡°Your treatment isn¡¯t finished yet. Are you sure you want to leave?¡± Isla paused in her steps. ¡°What do you mean, it isn¡¯t over? I just vomited so much black blood, and I¡¯m not uncomfortable anymore. Don¡¯t think of tricking me back in to torture me!¡± Ivy River nodded, ¡°Then please contact President Blake to settle my final payment, and I¡¯ll leave immediately.¡± Harry Ross didn¡¯t dare to delay and quickly made the call. A hint of doubt arose in Isla Sutton¡¯s heart, ¡°Ayla, did you really not treat me properly?¡± Ivy River ignored her and continued speaking to Harry Ross, ¡°Remember to tell Edwin Blake that there will be no further service; it¡¯s Isla Sutton not wanting treatment herself, not me refusing.¡± The call connected, and Edwin Blake naturally heard everything. Edwin Blake hung up and hurried upstairs. As Ivy River¡¯s words settled, the surroundings went silent. After a while, Isla Sutton made up her mind, her tone filled with reluctance, ¡°Ayla, please treat me.¡± Ivy River glanced over, her eyes filled with coldness. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°You just ran out accusing me of harming you. Apologize.¡± Ivy River looked completely serious, not appearing to joke. Leon Peterson saw this and hurriedly spoke, ¡°Isla Sutton, what exactly did you do? Hurry up and apologize.¡± Isla¡¯s heart skipped a beat, ¡°I-I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, so why should I apologize?¡± ¡°Why did you run out earlier? Did something happen?¡± ¡°Just now, Ayla was scaring me in there, saying she¡¯d send me to Hellsgate or something, and I got scared and ran out.¡± Leon Peterson laughed, ¡°If you haven¡¯t done anything wrong, why are you afraid of such things? Could it be that you¡¯ve done something wrong yourself?¡± ¡°I have not!¡± Isla Sutton was enraged at having her thoughts exposed, ¡°Who do you think you are? Just Ayla¡¯s lapdog, daring to bark here!¡± With those words, the elevator door opened. Edwin Blake frowned slightly as he strode out. Clearly, he had heard those words. But he was equally shocked by the blood all over Isla Sutton and urgently asked, ¡°Isla, what¡¯s going on with the blood on you!¡± Before Isla Sutton could answer, Edwin Blake¡¯s questioning voice was heard. ¡°Divine Doctor Ayla, you better explain, is it that Divine Doctors treat patients by covering them in black blood?¡± Ivy River coldly replied, ¡°The toxins accumulated in your body for years were suddenly purged. Isn¡¯t it supposed to be black?¡± Isla embraced the opportunity to approach him, still emitting a faint foul odor. ¡°Edwin, you finally came up! I didn¡¯t see you when I came out.¡± Edwin Blake glanced at her and ignored her, continuing to question Ivy River. ¡°Alright then, why won¡¯t you treat Isla?¡± ¡°Apologize.¡± ¡°What?¡± Edwin Blake didn¡¯t understand. Ivy River raised her eyebrows, ¡°Tell your beloved, First Love, to apologize to me.¡± ¡°Give me a reason.¡± ¡°For falsely accusing me of attempting to harm her, can you tell me, President Blake, do I have any reason to harm her? If she dies, I won¡¯t get a cent. Would I really pass up hundreds of billions of cash and shares?¡± Edwin Blake looked at her emotionless face, feeling a surge of anger, ¡°Did you attempt to harm her?¡± Ivy River wore a mocking smile, not saying a word. Edwin Blake turned his gaze to Isla Sutton, ¡°Isla, you tell me.¡± ¡°Edwin, you don¡¯t believe me!¡± Listening to his distant tone, Isla Sutton wanted to reach out and grab Edwin Blake. Edwin Blake subconsciously retreated half a step, ¡°I believe you, but right now, getting treated is more important. Speak the truth; it¡¯s fine, I¡¯m here for you.¡± Isla Sutton stared at her empty hand, stunned. Just as her eyes welled up with tears, Edwin Blake continued, ¡°Isla, sit down. Ayla is someone I persuaded with great difficulty. Now I need to know what happened in there, tell me, okay?¡± Isla Sutton tried hard to suppress her inner bitterness and recounted the events. Except, she excluded the part about her own outburst. After listening, Edwin Blake nodded, comforted, ¡°It¡¯s alright, these are minor issues. You just rest, I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡± Then came the questioning voice. His voice indifferent, ¡°Ayla, I think they¡¯re all trivial problems, don¡¯t you?¡± Ivy River walked forward with a smile, staring at Edwin Blake, her coquettish beauty accentuated by the tear mole at the corner of her eye. Edwin Blake¡¯s gaze stopped on the tear mole. His eyes showed a look of doubt, and he commanded, ¡°Go in and continue the treatment for Isla.¡± Isla Sutton frowned deeply, her gaze started darting back and forth between the two of them. A woman¡¯s intuition is very keen. She sensed that things were not as simple as she thought. Ivy River looked at Edwin Blake with a smile, ¡°Without the slightest hint of humor in her eyes, does President Blake not understand human language? I said apologize.¡± Edwin Blake was angry, ¡°Ayla, you were unreasonable first!¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± ¡°My patience is limited. You better quickly go and treat her.¡± ¡°And what if I say no?¡± At those words, the air instantly fell silent. No one dared to breathe loudly. Edwin Blake was furious, seething, ¡°Ayla! I hope you know when to stop.¡± ¡°President Blake, may I say that your behavior now is like that of a child? Not to mention what happened inside, just now Isla Sutton said herself in front of everyone that she didn¡¯t need my treatment.¡± Edwin Blake immediately turned his gaze towards Harry Ross and Leon Peterson. Leon Peterson nodded instantly, ¡°Yeah, just now Isla Sutton came out saying she didn¡¯t need the treatment.¡± Harry Ross kept his head down, silent. Seeing this, Isla Sutton immediately jumped in, ¡°Ayla, I later said I wanted the treatment, but you refused to treat me.¡± ¡°So, Miss Sutton, why didn¡¯t you tell Edwin Blake about the threats you made to me inside?¡± Edwin Blake spoke softly, ¡°State your terms, Ayla, what would make you agree to continue the treatment?¡± ¡°President Blake, such big talk, truly worthy of being a man who could abandon his wife and divorce for his First Love back then.¡± As Ivy River finished speaking, the surroundings fell silent. Chapter 32 - 32 32 A Fortune of Ten Billion ?32: Chapter 32: A Fortune of Ten Billion 32: Chapter 32: A Fortune of Ten Billion Harry Ross and the others never dared to mention Ivy River in everyday conversation, let alone use words like ¡°First Love¡± or ¡°abandoning wife and child.¡± But this Ayla really has guts. Edwin Blake¡¯s gaze suddenly changed, tightly fixing on Ivy River as if trying to see right through her. Previously, they had checked Ayla¡¯s identity; she wasn¡¯t Ivy River. But why did she keep mentioning words like ¡°First Love¡± and ¡°lover¡±? It couldn¡¯t be a coincidence. Ivy River then removed her double mask, a sarcastic smile playing on her lips, staring directly at Edwin Blake. ¡°President Blake, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Edwin looked at the familiar tear mole, his heart skipped a beat. An instinctual urge to embrace Ayla, to ask if she really was Ivy River! ¡°Is it possible that I¡¯m wrong? Back then, when President Blake¡¯s First Love returned, it dominated all major news headlines. I couldn¡¯t be remembering that incorrectly, could I?¡± Ivy River was determined to get to the bottom of this. Edwin Blake¡¯s heart felt unsettled and anxious, his voice extremely cold, ¡°Why does Divine Doctor Ayla care about such things?¡± ¡°Not really, just wondering if President Blake dares to do but not admit it?¡± Leon Peterson moved quietly, instinctively pulling Ivy River behind him. Others might not know, but he did! This woman was practically playing with fire! Ivy River pushed Leon away, her gaze calm, meeting Edwin Blake¡¯s eyes with a slight curve to her red lips, yet no hint of amusement in her eyes. Edwin Blake looked at the incredibly beautiful face, trying to find something within. ¡°Why such golden silence from President Blake? Did I say something wrong? Goodness, I really lack foresight! Should¡¯ve called Miss Sutton Mrs. Blake instead; she¡¯s already climbed up successfully!¡± With that, Ivy River turned to Isla Sutton, ¡°Mrs. Blake, you wouldn¡¯t mind my earlier unintentional actions, would you?¡± Edwin Blake was infuriated to the point of laughter, his stare deep, voice colder, ¡°Ayla, this is my private life, respect yourself.¡± If it had been someone else saying those words just now, the consequences would likely have been paid already. But this time, he wasn¡¯t as angry and violent as he imagined. Ivy River knew when to stop, casually speaking, ¡°I was just joking, President Blake shouldn¡¯t take it seriously, right?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t, but to satisfy your curiosity, I haven¡¯t married Isla yet.¡± Even Edwin Blake himself didn¡¯t know why he was explaining. It was just a subconscious act. Isla Sutton stood by silently, watching Ivy River coldly, her eyes vicious. ¡°Thanks, President Blake. It¡¯s getting late; I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Ivy River smirked and turned to leave. Edwin Blake reached out to pull Ivy River, ¡°The illness hasn¡¯t been fully treated yet; why the rush?¡± ¡°President Blake, you¡¯re hurting me!¡± Ivy River struggled free, looking up at him, speaking each word with force, ¡°Also, if Isla Sutton doesn¡¯t apologize today, then there¡¯s nothing after this!¡± Edwin Blake rubbed his temples helplessly, ¡°Aside from that, any other conditions?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°You!¡± The atmosphere hit a deadlock, neither willing to give in. Isla Sutton saw this and stepped forward to speak softly, ¡°Divine Doctor Ayla, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Satisfied with the response, Ivy River turned and walked inside. ¡°Come on, President Blake should prepare fresh clothes for your lover. This outfit¡¯s all bloodstained; it won¡¯t do in public.¡± Isla Sutton looked at Edwin Blake pitifully, ¡°Edwin, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Edwin Blake softly comforted, ¡°I¡¯m sorry you¡¯re wronged, head inside; I¡¯ll be here. Call for me if needed.¡± Isla Sutton nodded and went inside. As soon as she closed the door, she heard Ivy River¡¯s indifferent voice. ¡°Isla Sutton, you¡¯d better not pull any underhanded tricks. As I said, I control your life and death.¡± ¡°Even if I¡¯ve healed you, provoke me and I can just as easily send you to Hellsgate to meet King Yan.¡± Isla Sutton was stunned, speaking stiffly, ¡°I¡¯ve already apologized; hurry and continue my treatment. Edwin paid for it.¡± ¡°Heh, if it weren¡¯t for the money being in place, do you think you¡¯d be worthy of my treatment?¡± Ivy River sneered, casually tossed a bottle of medicine to Isla Sutton, then grabbed her medical kit and headed out the door. ¡°Twice a day; take it for a month, and you¡¯ll recover completely.¡± Isla Sutton stood there, stunned. Was it over just like that? She realized belatedly that she had been tricked by Ayla! Outside, Edwin Blake and others watched Ivy River go in and out so quickly, also confused. Ivy River wore a satisfied smile, seemed in a great mood, ¡°President Blake, pay the final payment, it¡¯s done.¡± Edwin Blake was puzzled, ¡°Done?¡± Ivy River nodded, ¡°Yes, so when will you be able to pay the final payment, President Blake?¡± ¡°When Isla¡¯s illness is fully cured, a month isn¡¯t so long to wait, right, Divine Doctor Ayla?¡± Edwin Blake wasn¡¯t a fool and quickly realized Ivy River¡¯s earlier intention. Ivy River felt pleased, ¡°No, President Blake, I¡¯ll give you three days to decide, or you¡¯ll bear the consequences.¡± Isla Sutton stood at the door, her nails digging hard into her palms. Her eyes reddened, she glared at Ivy River, staring at her subtly smiling lips and the cunning in her eyes. She hated it! Edwin Blake soon noticed her in the corner, waved his hand, ¡°If Ayla says it¡¯s over, then you should change clothes first; throw away the dirty ones.¡± Harry Ross immediately jogged over to hand her a bag. Isla Sutton nodded, glancing at the entirely new contents, tags yet to be removed. Ivy River chuckled intentionally and asked. ¡°Miss Sutton, is there any discomfort? Now, do you feel your chest and mind are considerably lighter?¡± Isla Sutton felt uncomfortable from the sarcastic tone. Edwin Blake asked, ¡°Is there any discomfort, Isla?¡± Isla Sutton shook her head. She could feel her own body, and her head really didn¡¯t hurt anymore. Her whole body felt much lighter. Edwin Blake softly reassured, ¡°Good that there¡¯s nothing wrong, go change clothes.¡± Isla Sutton reluctantly left. Jealousy rose within her, simultaneously fearing Ayla would take Edwin away. The last person to scare her so much was Ivy River! ¡°Good that there¡¯s nothing because her brain is currently self-repairing,¡± Ivy River spoke calmly, ¡°Remind your lover to take her medicine on time, twice a day. The original material is the Lingzhi your heavy investment bought; no poison.¡± Edwin Blake frowned, somewhat worriedly inquired, ¡°What if she takes these and still doesn¡¯t recover? What if something else happens after...¡± Ivy River was infuriated, ¡°Edwin Blake, stop annoying, I¡¯ll tell you one last time, Isla Sutton is already cured. As long as she doesn¡¯t bring about her own demise by going wild, nothing will happen!¡± Edwin pressed, unable to stop himself from grabbing Ivy¡¯s arm, ¡°Then why give her medicine?¡± ¡°Her body is weak; I¡¯ve turned the Lingzhi into pills to help her quickly regain her immunity. Even without my Lingzhi, she wouldn¡¯t have any issues in the future, understand?¡± Ivy River coldly sneered at this point, ¡°She won¡¯t die. After all, Miss Sutton is worth billions now, how could she die easily? Even if she did, I could drag her back from Hades.¡± Edwin Blake remained silent, but his feelings grew increasingly complex. Chapter 33 - 33 33 Hacking the Entire Blake Clan Group ?33: Chapter 33: Hacking the Entire Blake Clan Group 33: Chapter 33: Hacking the Entire Blake Clan Group Ivy River¡¯s words were filled with impatience, entirely perfunctory. Edwin Blake quickly shook off the tangle of emotions in his mind. He released Ivy River, emanating a low pressure, his gaze shadowy. ¡°Edwin! I¡¯m ready now; I feel full of energy!¡± Edwin Blake tilted his head, looking at Isla Sutton running towards him. The shadowy gaze became gentle, ¡°Slow down.¡± Ivy River didn¡¯t want to look, and after patting her arm, she turned and left. Isla Sutton, with her sharp eyes, immediately said loudly, ¡°Divine Doctor Ayla, take care. I¡¯ll take my medicine on time.¡± As she entered the elevator. Out of the corner of her eye, Ivy River saw Isla Sutton with tears in her eyes, clinging to Edwin Blake and acting spoiled. Her heart couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of bitterness. Back then, she compromised so much, yet she could never get Edwin Blake¡¯s love. She swallowed her bitterness and, while walking, instructed Leon Peterson, ¡°Three days, this is the last time I give Edwin Blake. When it¡¯s time to sign the contract, you handle it; it¡¯s not convenient for me to appear.¡± Leon Peterson nodded, ¡°Okay, you... never mind.¡± Ivy River hated this kind of behavior. ¡°Speak your mind directly.¡± Leon Peterson looked up, his gaze carrying concern, ¡°Do you know I worry whenever you provoke Edwin Blake?¡± ¡°I know my limits.¡± ¡°But your actions were excessive. Focusing on healing her was our original intent!¡± Ivy River¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°It won¡¯t happen again. I won¡¯t take any more of Edwin Blake¡¯s orders. Drive, I have something to do at the lab.¡± ... At the kindergarten. Fatty was with Emmy in the teacher¡¯s office. ¡°Brother, are you sure we won¡¯t be discovered?¡± Emmy said worriedly from the side, but her gaze couldn¡¯t help but wander around the office. So many flowers and plants she hadn¡¯t seen in the principal¡¯s office! ¡°No, Teacher Warner is asleep, and the principal is not coming to school today. We have plenty of time to teach the lousy dad a lesson, haha.¡± Fatty replied casually, but his hands never stopped. Fingers were striking the keyboard rapidly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll keep watch. Make it quick!¡± ¡°Okay, don¡¯t keep staring at those flowers; pay attention to our surroundings.¡± A mischievous glint flashed in Fatty¡¯s eyes. Emmy glanced at the computer, the dense code leaving her stunned. ¡°Brother, Mom said we should be careful. If Mom finds out, it¡¯ll be bad!¡± ¡°Trust me, I won¡¯t let the lousy dad find out about Mom.¡± After a while, Fatty let out a mischievous laugh and pressed the enter key. ¡°Done!¡± Emmy, eyes filled with curiosity, asked, ¡°Brother, what did you do?¡± ¡°Nothing much, just a little punishment for him.¡± Fatty proudly stood on his toes. As soon as he finished speaking, a teacher¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Fatty! Emmy! Where are you?¡± Fatty exclaimed, ¡°Oh no! If the teacher asks, just say we went to the bathroom and got lost!¡± Emmy blinked her big eyes and nodded, ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. When you¡¯re nervous, your voice gets small. Got it?¡± Fatty instructed Emmy while opening the door, ¡°Teacher, we¡¯re over here!¡± The teacher hurried over, ¡°You scared me... Finally found you both. I just opened my eyes and you were gone.¡± Fatty yawned, ¡°Teacher, Emmy wanted to use the bathroom. She had a nightmare last night and saw you sleeping, so she called me to accompany her. Then we got lost.¡± The teacher looked at Emmy with concern, ¡°Next time, just call for me. Were you scared, Emmy?¡± Emmy was fuming! Fatty used her as a scapegoat, but upon hearing the teacher¡¯s caring words, she whispered, ¡°I¡¯m not scared now, teacher. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, there¡¯s still time. We can sleep for a while longer.¡± Fatty and Emmy nodded, being led by the teacher back to the lounge for a nap. At that moment, the Blake Clan Group was in chaos. Harry Ross received the news and immediately drove Edwin Blake back to the company. Edwin Blake saw that all the employee computer screens were filled with news about him abandoning his wife and spoofed photos of him with Isla Sutton. His eyes revealed a piercing cold light, Edwin Blake¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Harry, find out for me!¡± Harry Ross¡¯s expression stiffened, and he spoke softly, ¡°President, the tech team says the matter is difficult to handle and will take time...¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry, the company is still operating normally, and employee work isn¡¯t affected.¡± Harry Ross carefully observed Edwin Blake¡¯s expression. Ready to run at any moment. Edwin Blake, furious, smashed his phone against the door, shattering the glass instantly. ¡°Damn it!¡± He cursed, opening his computer, only for it to turn black as soon as it started. He frowned, black eyes growing increasingly fierce. A letter slowly appeared on the monitor. Its gist was declaring war on him. Promising a crushing defeat at the next bidding meeting. And leaving an arrogant message: Edwin Blake, soon you will face deserved consequences for your actions, and your company¡¯s defense system is pathetic! ¡°Harry, this must be investigated thoroughly!¡± Edwin Blake¡¯s voice was chilling. ¡°President, the tech team¡¯s thorough investigation failed to trace the hacker¡¯s address.¡± Edwin Blake pursed his lips for a moment, just as his fingers touched the keyboard. His computer slowly returned to normal. Simultaneously, a message appeared: Worthless scumbag, do you like the surprise I sent you? What appeared next was an animated wallpaper of a pig running wildly, with Edwin Blake¡¯s photo on its head. Harry Ross: ... He wanted to leave, feeling like he was going to burst from holding back laughter. Staying any longer, he might truly laugh out loud. The temperature around Edwin Blake dropped instantly. He immediately started checking the computer, but strangely, no important files were lost. Not even a trace of copying. Edwin Blake frowned, just about to restore the company¡¯s normal operations. When he heard Harry Ross exclaim, ¡°President, we¡¯ve found the person!¡± Before Edwin Blake could speak, he anxiously handed the phone to Edwin Blake, ¡°The IP is very well concealed, but it¡¯s traceable; it¡¯s in Seaton.¡± ¡°Contact Alexander, have him investigate.¡± ¡°President Hodges?¡± Edwin Blake glanced, ¡°Hmm.¡± Harry Ross wasted no time and promptly executed the order. Alexander Hodges¡¯s public persona was that of a playboy, but privately he was a core member of Shadowvale. Edwin Blake continuously replayed recent events in his mind. Unable to figure out who would make such a move. In Seaton¡¯s elite circles, only Alexander Hodges had such skill. As he pondered, Edwin Blake let out a laugh, his eyes reflecting a sinister and ruthless light. If it really is her. Then he would definitely strangle her! Achoo! Ivy River, napping, inexplicably sneezed. ¡°How strange to sneeze!¡± Confused, her phone rang, and seeing the caller ID, it showed Grandma. As soon as she answered, a panicked voice came from the other end. ¡°Ivy, hurry, come back quickly. Your grandma suddenly fainted!¡± Chapter 34 - 34 34 Healing Old Lady Blake ?34: Chapter 34: Healing Old Lady Blake 34: Chapter 34: Healing Old Lady Blake Ivy River was taken aback upon hearing this and tried to control her emotions. ¡°Grandma Lee, don¡¯t worry, take your time and tell me.¡± Butler Lee spoke in panic, ¡°Ivy, it¡¯s like this, in the morning the Old Lady had a slight fever. In the afternoon, I couldn¡¯t persuade her otherwise, so I took her for a walk in the garden and suddenly she felt faint, and by the time we got back inside, she had passed out!¡± ¡°Did you call the doctor?¡± ¡°I did, the Old Lady woke up just a while ago, but she kept mumbling your name and I really didn¡¯t know what to do. Are you busy now?¡± Ivy River frowned, ¡°I¡¯ll head over now, tell Grandma not to worry, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± ¡°Okay, drive safely.¡± ¡°Is Edwin Blake coming back?¡± Butler Lee was stunned, ¡°I just called and informed Young Master.¡± ¡°Grandma Lee, please keep an eye out, and if Edwin Blake arrives before I do, try not to let Grandma keep calling my name. Thank you.¡± Butler Lee agreed repeatedly. After hanging up the phone, Ivy River fell into contemplation. With Grandma sick, Edwin Blake would definitely rush home quickly. She couldn¡¯t let Edwin Blake find out she returned to the old house, so she had to get there before him! Grabbing her car keys, Ivy River turned and left. She drove quickly on the road, afraid Edwin Blake would arrive before her. A journey that usually took over an hour, Ivy River completed in forty minutes. As soon as she parked the car, she grabbed her medicine box and ran inside. Just as she did, Edwin Blake¡¯s car arrived at the old house. He looked at the Porsche parked outside and inexplicably felt it was familiar. ¡°Have you reached Ayla?¡± Harry Ross rubbed his nose, ¡°No, Ayla isn¡¯t answering the phone.¡± Edwin Blake was displeased, ¡°How about Leon Peterson?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t know where Ayla went either...¡± The Old Lady¡¯s health had never been good, and eight years ago, Edwin Blake had ordered them to find Ayla. But that same year, Ayla announced her retirement on the Dark Web, her whereabouts became very mysterious, and no one could find her. Later, when the Old Lady¡¯s condition was controlled, Edwin Blake ceased the wide search. Three years ago, Isla Sutton suddenly fell ill. He again started a major search for Ayla¡¯s traces, until a few days ago when he received news of Ayla¡¯s comeback. Edwin Blake had finally spent a fortune to persuade her out of retirement. He had thought once she cured Isla Sutton, he would invite her to treat Grandma. But unexpectedly, after parting in the morning, he lost contact in the afternoon... Edwin Blake spoke without hesitation, ¡°At any cost, coax information about Ayla from Leon Peterson¡¯s mouth.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll keep trying to reach her.¡± Edwin Blake¡¯s eyes were inscrutable, his thoughts unclear. Inside the house. Ivy River, carrying the medicine box, arrived as the Blake¡¯s private doctor had already shown up. ¡°How¡¯s Grandma?¡± Upon hearing her voice, Butler Lee rushed to her, ¡°The Old Lady is much better now, but she is still softly calling your name, and the Young Master hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡± Ivy River nodded and stepped forward to check Old Lady Blake¡¯s forehead. It was very hot. ¡°Has Grandma not been taking her medicine properly recently?¡± Butler Lee was troubled, unsure whether to speak. Seeing the situation, Ivy River immediately understood and leaned down to whisper in Old Lady Blake¡¯s ear, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m back.¡± The Old Lady was semi-conscious, ¡°Ivy, I want Ivy, where¡¯s Ivy, I miss Ivy so much, Ivy...¡± Ivy River¡¯s eyes turned red, and two clear tears streamed down her cheeks. She wiped away her tears, ¡°Grandma Lee, could you ask this doctor to leave?¡± ¡°Excuse me, who are you? I¡¯ve been overseeing Old Lady Blake¡¯s health, and I know her condition thoroughly.¡± Ryan King, standing nearby, viewed the unfamiliar woman with apprehension. Instinctively, he felt that this woman was not to be trusted. Ivy River spoke coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve been here for a while, so why haven¡¯t you examined the Old Lady?¡± Ryan King was at a loss, ¡°I just arrived myself...¡± ¡°Oh? If I¡¯m not mistaken, it¡¯s been nearly an hour since the incident occurred. According to Blake Family regulations, the family doctor must arrive within half an hour. Did you forget?¡± An intimidating pressure emanated from around Ivy River. Butler Lee noticed this, ¡°Doctor King, could you perhaps step outside for a moment?¡± ¡°Who¡¯ll be responsible if something happens, Butler Lee? If I leave, and something happens to Old Lady Blake, I can¡¯t be held accountable.¡± Ryan King wasn¡¯t lacking in medical skills. Butler Lee was in a difficult position, seeing this, Ivy River took everything into account. ¡°Let him stay.¡± Ryan King, hearing this perfunctory tone, spoke unhappily, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know who you are, I am one of the top physicians in Seaton City, you shouldn¡¯t underestimate me.¡± ¡°Oh? What¡¯s your name?¡± Ivy River¡¯s tone was harsh, her hands moving steadily as she opened her medicine box, revealing her Silver Needle. Feeling ignored, Ryan King snorted, ¡°I¡¯m Ryan King, currently serving as the head of the Medical University.¡± Ivy River oh-ed at the doctor, refraining from further conversation. What a small world, meeting his apprentice in the morning and the teacher in the afternoon. Now wasn¡¯t the best time, she needed to focus on treating Grandma. Ivy River began physical cooling methods, first lowering Grandma¡¯s body temperature. After wiping the body clean. Ivy River lazily raised her eyes, ¡°So, you¡¯re Ryan King?¡± Ryan King was stunned. What did she mean by ¡®so, you¡¯re...¡¯ Ryan King straightened his back, speaking with bravado, ¡°Indeed, so you better step back. Don¡¯t interfere with this matter, you can¡¯t afford the consequences if something happens to Old Lady Blake.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Ryan King was thoroughly infuriated, his face flushed with anger, pointing his finger at Ivy River, ¡°You know who I am, why aren¡¯t you backing off?¡± ¡°Back off.¡± Ivy River found the hand before her eyes rather annoying, nonchalantly twisting it. Ryan King felt a sharp pain in his wrist. He clutched his wrist, yelling, ¡°Ah¡ªwhat did you do to me!¡± Ivy River grabbed a piece of gauze and stuffed it into Ryan King¡¯s mouth. ¡°So noisy.¡± The Old Lady continued to mumble Ivy River¡¯s name, and with the time passing, it seemed Edwin Blake would return soon too. Butler Lee watched anxiously from the side. She wasn¡¯t sure about Ivy River¡¯s medical skills, but her intuition told her Ivy wouldn¡¯t harm the Old Lady. But Ryan King was one of the top physicians in Seaton, most familiar with the Old Lady. ¡°Ivy...¡± Butler Lee seemed to recall something and quickly changed her address, ¡°Miss Doctor, could you tell us what the Old Lady¡¯s condition is?¡± Ivy River¡¯s expression was calm, her tone somewhat reproachful, ¡°Old Lady Blake has a high fever, blood in her throat, her consciousness is a bit scattered, and she hasn¡¯t been taking her traditional medicine properly lately, which has led to physical weakness. I¡¯ll perform a few acupuncture points.¡± She quickly disinfected the needle and began the acupuncture. Ivy River spoke lightly, ¡°Physician King, please watch my technique. I know you¡¯re not convinced now, but please hold on.¡± With that, she swiftly inserted the needles. Ryan King couldn¡¯t even see how she did it, the needles landed on various acupoints. Watching the Old Lady on the bed frown, her body slightly moving. Butler Lee gasped, ¡°Old Lady!¡± Edwin Blake stepped forward quickly, speaking softly, ¡°Grandma!¡± Ivy River was instantly stunned. She didn¡¯t dare to turn around, instinctively lowering her head. Chapter 35 - 35 35 Ayla Appears ?35: Chapter 35: Ayla Appears 35: Chapter 35: Ayla Appears Edwin Blake arrived when she wasn¡¯t even aware of it... With Edwin Blake¡¯s arrival, the surrounding air seemed to drop a few degrees. Butler Lee was taken aback to see Edwin Blake and immediately asked, ¡°Young Master, when did you come back?¡± Edwin Blake spoke flatly, ¡°Just now.¡± Then, he directed his gaze at Ivy River, the danger in his eyes was impossible to ignore. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Ivy River pushed Edwin Blake away, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to play the filial son right now, get lost.¡± Edwin Blake obediently stood to the side, watching Ivy River start to remove the needles. She disinfected again and applied them to different acupuncture points. Ryan King was stunned watching the scene unfold before him. It wasn¡¯t just Ivy River¡¯s medical skills that shocked him, but also her attitude towards Edwin Blake. He had treated Isla before and knew well how women outside fawned over Edwin Blake. Yet, Edwin Blake wasn¡¯t angry, but rather seemed obedient. It left him puzzled. Butler Lee was even more surprised. With Edwin Blake¡¯s usual temper, Ivy River would have been kicked out long ago. Could it be that Edwin Blake found out Ivy River¡¯s identity? That couldn¡¯t be, as Ivy was just explaining a moment ago. As the two men were left pondering, Ivy River turned her exquisitely beautiful face towards them, ¡°Butler Lee, bring a basin.¡± At this moment Ryan King regained his strength and took the gauze out of his mouth. He couldn¡¯t help but mock, ¡°What do you need a basin for? Don¡¯t order people around if it¡¯s of no use afterward, that would be awkward.¡± Ivy River shot him a cold glance, making Ryan King instinctively shut his mouth. He was scared by the aura that Ivy River exuded. Upon seeing the basin, Ivy River quickly began retracting the needles, leaving only one at the crown of the head. ¡°Butler Lee, place the basin next to my hand.¡± Then, she began to slowly rotate the silver needle, lifting and lowering it without haste. At the moment Ivy River removed the silver needle, she immediately helped Old Lady Blake up, her face full of caution. ¡°Grandma, vomit slowly.¡± Old Lady Blake suddenly spat out a mouthful of black blood. She started murmuring afterward, ¡°Ivy, is it Ivy who came back to see me? Ivy...¡± Although Old Lady Blake¡¯s voice was small, everyone present could hear it. Ivy River paused upon hearing this. She instinctively looked at Edwin Blake, but her wrist was held by Old Lady Blake. Helplessly, Ivy River gently spoke, ¡°Grandma, I have to place the basin on the ground, please let go of me first.¡± It remains unknown if she truly understood, or if she was too weak. Old Lady Blake released her hand. ¡°Old Lady Blake¡¯s condition is under control now. I¡¯ll write a prescription for some herbal medicine to regulate her body over time.¡± Ivy River turned and carried the basin away. Butler Lee stepped forward to take it, but she pushed him aside and went to empty it herself. She needed a moment to recover. Edwin Blake¡¯s arrival truly left her at a loss. Ivy River washed her hands in the bathroom and splashed cold water on her face. Forcing herself to calm down. Suddenly a voice came from behind. ¡°Divine Doctor Ayla, why are you so nervous?¡± Edwin Blake asked nonchalantly. Ivy River stiffened for a moment, then regained her composure, coldly turning to push Edwin Blake away, ¡°Why isn¡¯t President Blake watching over Old Lady Blake, why come to see me?¡± Edwin Blake grabbed her arm, preventing her from leaving. Their eyes met. Edwin Blake stared at her with deep eyes. Ivy River¡¯s gaze was indifferent and distant. Edwin Blake¡¯s voice was icy, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer when I called?¡± Ivy River frowned, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear.¡± Ever since she left the hospital in the morning, she had destroyed and discarded that phone card. She wanted nothing more to do with Edwin Blake. How could she have answered his call... ¡°Really? I just called you again at the doorstep, why didn¡¯t you pick up?¡± Edwin Blake pursued the question. Ivy River impatiently said, ¡°You¡¯re annoying, Old Lady Blake should be waking up soon, I need to go in and check on her.¡± Edwin Blake stood still, just watching as Ivy River went inside. After a while, he leisurely entered the room. When Ivy River entered, she saw Ryan King asking after Old Lady Blake¡¯s wellbeing. ¡°Old Lady, are you feeling any discomfort right now?¡± Old Lady Blake shook her head weakly, not wanting to speak. ¡°Old Lady, your body is very weak right now, so you must take good care of it. Once you¡¯re healthy, you can look forward to having great-grandchildren...¡± Before Ryan King could finish, Old Lady Blake had already thrown a pillow at him. Seeing this, Ivy River hurriedly kicked Ryan King aside. She had painstakingly brought the Old Lady back from death¡¯s door. If Ryan King¡¯s few words caused Grandma an upset that led to her fainting again, she wouldn¡¯t let him off! ¡°Grandma, are you feeling a bit better?¡± At the sight of Ivy River, Old Lady Blake¡¯s eyes welled up with tears, ¡°Ivy...¡± Just as she spoke, Butler Lee coughed, ¡°Old Lady, you¡¯re finally awake, the Young Master was so worried.¡± Old Lady Blake immediately understood, glancing at Edwin Blake who stood at the door. She changed her tone, ¡°Was it this doctor who saved me? Thank you.¡± Ryan King felt incredibly awkward standing to the side. Just a moment ago, it was him she saw upon waking! He was the one who had been treating Old Lady Blake all along! If he¡¯d known Old Lady Blake¡¯s condition was this simple, he would have looked at it sooner. He wouldn¡¯t have let this woman steal the credit! Plus, it was odd, Edwin Blake never came when he treated before. Finally, he returns once, and it wasn¡¯t his treatment that worked... Ivy River cheerfully said, ¡°No worries, Grandma, you must take your medicine on time afterward, or else your health won¡¯t get better slowly. Look how dangerous it was this time, if I hadn¡¯t arrived in time...¡± Old Lady Blake clasped Ivy River¡¯s hands tightly, sitting her down by the bed. When she looked at Edwin Blake, her gaze grew cold, ¡°You still know how to come back?¡± ¡°Grandma, what are you saying?¡± Edwin Blake frowned, he seemed to have heard an ¡°Ivy¡± when he came in a while ago. But then he heard she was a doctor. It was hard to tell if his ears fooled him or what. Old Lady Blake sternly rebuked, ¡°You know exactly what I mean!¡± Ivy River worried Old Lady Blake might get upset and pass out, so she quickly changed the subject. ¡°Grandma, your health can¡¯t handle getting upset now, you¡¯ve really got to take care! How about I tell you a joke?¡± ¡°What joke?¡± Old Lady Blake always had a smile when faced with Ivy River. Ivy River pretended to think, then her eyes sparkled, gazing at her. The teardrop mole at the corner of her eye added more liveliness to her playful demeanor. ¡°I came to treat a patient today, the patient woke up and recovered but won¡¯t pay me the medical bills, Grandma, what should I do?¡± Old Lady Blake burst into laughter, ¡°Alright, alright, Grandma will pay you!¡± Edwin Blake leaned lazily against the cabinet, speaking out of place: ¡°Grandma, how did you get to know Ayla?¡± With those words. Ryan King was instantly dumbstruck, pointing at Ivy River in astonishment. ¡°You, you... are Ayla?¡± Chapter 36 - 36 36 The Divine Doctor Does Not Take Disciples ?36: Chapter 36: The Divine Doctor Does Not Take Disciples 36: Chapter 36: The Divine Doctor Does Not Take Disciples Ivy River looked up, a trace of fierceness flashing in her eyes, giving off an intense oppressive feeling. ¡°Esteemed Director King from the Medical University, is there something you need?¡± Ryan King directly knelt before Ivy River, ¡°Divine Doctor Ayla, it was my ignorance moments ago. I¡¯m sorry!¡± Obviously, she looked like a twenty-year-old girl, her oval face making her appear very youthful. With a height of 1.7 meters, she carried a strong aura of cool elegance. Yet she seemed like a recent college graduate, just like his apprentice! How could he have dared to imagine that the woman before him was the superstar he had long admired, Divine Doctor Ayla! ¡°Get up.¡± Ivy River¡¯s voice was extremely cold. Ryan King couldn¡¯t help but tremble upon hearing this, ¡°Divine Doctor Ayla, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose earlier. If I had known it was you earlier, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have acted that way...¡± No wonder her needle application was so swift, and her acupoint positioning was so precise. He had studied diligently for years and couldn¡¯t achieve a tenth of Ivy River¡¯s speed. Ivy River gave a cold laugh, ¡°Physician King, such big words you had just now,¡± ¡°Divine Doctor Ayla, you misunderstood!¡± Ivy River looked towards Edwin Blake, ¡°President Blake, Physician King came to the house and didn¡¯t see Old Lady Blake first, instead he argued with me over who should attend to the Old Lady.¡± Ryan King was startled upon hearing this. Just as he was about to explain, he heard Edwin Blake¡¯s calm voice. ¡°Doctor King, what happened?¡± Ryan King dared not hide anything and recounted the entire situation. His back was already drenched with cold sweat by now. Trembling, he spoke, ¡°President Blake, it won¡¯t happen again. Today, it really was due to the urgency of the hospital.¡± Edwin Blake¡¯s face was somber, ¡°The Blake Family paid a heavy price to have you come, and this is how you treat my grandmother?¡± Ryan King was scared to the point of kneeling on the ground, fine beads of sweat forming on his forehead. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Blake, it won¡¯t happen again.¡± Edwin Blake sneered, ¡°Of course, there won¡¯t be a next time, as you don¡¯t need to come to the Blake Family anymore.¡± Ryan King¡¯s face turned grave; he gritted his teeth and spoke loudly, ¡°President Blake, I have been attending to the Old Lady for seven or eight years. No one knows her condition better than I do.¡± Edwin Blake¡¯s face fell, gaze filled with disdain landing on Ryan King¡¯s face, speaking coldly. ¡°Is there no other doctor in Seaton besides you? Why, would my grandmother die without you tending to her?¡± Ryan King¡¯s face looked troubled. Over these years, hasn¡¯t he contributed even a bit? Ivy River observed the situation and spoke indifferently, ¡°Physician King, with me, Old Lady Blake shouldn¡¯t die.¡± Ryan King¡¯s last hope was thoroughly quashed, ¡°Alright, then I ask Divine Doctor Ayla to take good care of Old Lady Blake from now on.¡± Divine Doctor Ayla as the Blake Family¡¯s family doctor... how could the Blake Family still use him? Ivy River sarcastically spoke, ¡°Perhaps my medical skills compared to some physician director are still lacking.¡± Ryan King¡¯s face instantly turned red, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare; before you, I am merely an amateur.¡± Ivy River¡¯s voice was filled with authority, ¡°Is that so? Your excellent student Sunny Lee doesn¡¯t seem to say the same.¡± ¡°He... what about him?¡± Ryan King wiped the sweat from his forehead, very nervous. How could Divine Doctor Ayla know Sunny Lee? This lad always liked to show off, naturally arrogant. If not for his good family background, which couldn¡¯t be refused, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have taken him in as a student! ¡°Nothing much, your student is very excellent, just like you, prefers to argue with patients rather than treating them first; remarkable.¡± Ivy River clapped, smiling, but the smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes. Ryan King was nearly frightened to the point of urination, unable to give a reasonable explanation. Trembling, he spoke, ¡°Divine Doctor Ayla, did Sunny Lee make you unhappy? In that case, I¡¯ll have him bring a present and apologize to you!¡± Saying this, he took out his phone to make a call. As soon as the call connected, Ryan King couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Sunny Lee! When did you offend Divine Doctor Ayla? Apologize now!¡± Sunny Lee was baffled, ¡°What? Teacher, what are you talking about! Divine Doctor Ayla? I¡¯ve never even met her.¡± Divine Doctor Ayla could be described as a pinnacle in the medical world. Who wouldn¡¯t know of her? If he could have met Divine Doctor Ayla, he would have surely groveled! Ryan King was practically going mad with anxiety, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, hurry up and apologize!¡± ¡°Teacher, I really haven¡¯t met Divine Doctor Ayla!¡± Ryan King wasn¡¯t listening at all, continuing to rage, ¡°Apologize, did you hear me?¡± Ivy River frowned, it was quite noisy. She crouched down to take the phone, speaking calmly, ¡°Doctor Sunny, right? Your teacher, Ryan King, I¡¯ll remember him from this morning.¡± Upon hearing that familiar voice, Sunny Lee was instantly furious, ¡°You bitch, how did you find my teacher!¡± Ivy River became interested, ¡°Care to guess, Doctor Sunny?¡± Sunny Lee felt like he had found a pillar to lean on, starting to vent his grievances: ¡°Teacher, let me tell you, this woman, when saving someone by the roadside, I don¡¯t know what method she used, but she made my whole body go limp, and even used a silver needle on me! You must seek justice for me!¡± ¡°She insulted me, but even insulted you as well, this cannot be swallowed!¡± Upon hearing this, Ryan King was utterly furious, ¡°Sunny Lee, shut your mouth! Apologize, do you know who you¡¯re speaking with? It¡¯s Divine Doctor Ayla, Ayla!!!¡± Sunny Lee responded in shock, ¡°Impossible!¡± Divine Doctor Ayla... How could she be Divine Doctor Ayla? ¡°How is it impossible! Apologize! Damn it, you keep causing trouble; henceforth, you are no longer my student!¡± Ryan King was beside himself with anger, speaking brusquely. Sunny Lee was stunned, ¡°No, Teacher, where are you now, I¡¯ll go apologize to Divine Doctor Ayla in person, and earn her forgiveness.¡± In the medical world, if you offend Divine Doctor Ayla, It is equivalent to ending your future career. His family still being a pharmaceutical family, and if it affects the family, then it¡¯s over for him! Ivy River raised her eyebrows, speaking mischievously, ¡°No need, how can a bitch like me deign to hear an apology from Doctor Sunny? If you apologize to me, it would humble me.¡± Ryan King¡¯s face was taut, ¡°From now on, you are no longer my student. Tomorrow I¡¯ll issue a statement, goodbye.¡± Saying that, he hung up the phone. Sunny Lee held his phone, crying bitterly, his regret piercing him deeply. He hated himself for not finding out more that morning. Now it¡¯s all over... Ryan King ended the call, looking at Ivy River and speaking with groveling, ¡°Divine Doctor Ayla, now Sunny Lee is no longer my student. Can you calm down now?¡± ¡°Against meaningless people, I never get angry, because I fear the breast hyperplasia, it¡¯s not worth it.¡± Ivy River spoke seriously. Ryan King could only grin awkwardly, ¡°Yes, yes, you are right.¡± He now felt like a beginner in every way. If... Divine Doctor Ayla could mentor him a bit, his progress in the medical field would definitely be swift. With this thought, his eyes shone, asking sincerely, ¡°Divine Doctor Ayla, I want to ask, can you take me as your student?¡± Chapter 37 - 37 37 Confronting Edwin Blake Face to Face ?37: Chapter 37: Confronting Edwin Blake Face to Face 37: Chapter 37: Confronting Edwin Blake Face to Face Ivy River leisurely replied, ¡°No, I never take on disciples.¡± As the saying goes, a gentleman takes revenge, even if it takes ten years. Moreover, she was not a gentleman; she always avenged herself. Though, it took a bit longer. Ryan King urgently spoke, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t take me as a disciple, could you just give me a couple of tips? Please, just a couple, your needle technique is really amazing.¡± ¡°Still no, it¡¯s getting late. President Blake, shouldn¡¯t you see our guest off?¡± Ivy River glanced up at Edwin Blake. Edwin immediately spoke, ¡°Grandma Lee, show him out. Remember to settle his wages, give him an extra month since he¡¯s a doctor dismissed by the Blake Family.¡± As soon as Edwin said that, Ryan King burst into tears. It was over. His career was truly finished this time. Not only had he offended the Blake Family, but also Ayla. Now he would also be labeled as dismissed by the Blake Family. What should he do in the future? ¡°Divine Doctor Ayla, President Blake, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry! I really didn¡¯t mean it, can¡¯t you just let me go? I really didn¡¯t do anything!¡± Ivy looked at Ryan King, who was kneeling on the ground, and finally couldn¡¯t bear it, ¡°Edwin, just give him a job.¡± Edwin said nothing, just kept staring straight at Ivy. Ryan King had already lost hope. It was definitely impossible, how could Edwin Blake listen to a woman? ¡°Forget it... Thank you, Divine Doctor Ayla, I...¡± Before Ryan King could finish his sentence, Edwin¡¯s emotionless voice sounded. ¡°Then Divine Doctor Ayla owes me a favor. Grandma Lee, give him the wages as planned, and the Blake Clan Group won¡¯t release word, just give him a way to survive.¡± Ivy frowned, saying nothing. Ryan King was shocked to hear this, ¡°Really? Thank you, thank you, thank you, I¡¯ll leave now, won¡¯t waste time, won¡¯t invite annoyance in front of you.¡± Edwin¡¯s voice was clear and calm, ¡°No need to thank me, just thank Ayla. After all, she owes me a favor.¡± After Ryan King left. Edwin casually said, ¡°Divine Doctor Ayla wouldn¡¯t deny this favor, right?¡± Ivy sneered, turning to Old Lady Blake with a sweet smile, ¡°Grandma, look at your grandson.¡± Old Lady Blake leaned back, her face pale, ¡°Edwin, what favor? Her agreeing to treat me is already a big favor.¡± Edwin shook his head, ¡°Since Divine Doctor Ayla was invited by Grandma, why don¡¯t you repay the favor?¡± ¡°Earlier Ayla asked me to spare Ryan King, so it¡¯s a favor she has to repay.¡± ¡°Fine then, Ivy, you don¡¯t have to come treat me anymore. After all, I probably don¡¯t have much time left.¡± As soon as Old Lady Blake said this. The room instantly fell silent. This Ivy seemed to hold great significance... Edwin asked with a cold face, ¡°Grandma, who did you say she was?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Ivy, aren¡¯t you Ivy?¡± Old Lady Blake, knowing she misspoke, carried on regardless. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Divine Doctor Ivy treating me, I might have passed away today.¡± Ivy was extremely tense inside but maintained her composure outwardly, ¡°Ivy, Grandma, I¡¯m Ayla.¡± Old Lady Blake waved her hand, ¡°From now on, you¡¯re Ivy in my heart, I dreamed of Ivy just now, and when I opened my eyes, I saw you, so you must be Ivy.¡± Ivy feigned helplessness, ¡°Grandma... you can¡¯t just make up a name.¡± ¡°You and Ivy have the same teardrop mole by the eye, you must be a blessing sent to me by the heavens, I¡¯ll call you Ivy from now on!¡± Old Lady Blake resorted to her usual tricks. Edwin¡¯s dark eyes fixed on Ivy. A name blurted out in a subconscious state must be true. When Grandma was still unconscious earlier, he caught the words Ivy. Now she said it again. If he still calls it a coincidence now, he wouldn¡¯t believe it. Edwin acted displeased, ¡°Grandma, what kind of spell has Ivy River cast on you that makes you like her so much, even mistaking Divine Doctor Ayla for her?¡± ¡°Ivy is kind-hearted, gentle, and virtuous, she treats me very well. When you don¡¯t come home, she visits me on your behalf and speaks well of you!¡± Edwin¡¯s tone was sarcastic, ¡°Kind-hearted? Speaking well of me?¡± From the moment Ivy River left decisively, he no longer thought of her as kind-hearted, gentle, or virtuous. ¡°What? Isn¡¯t it so? Edwin, you brat, don¡¯t forget your promise to me. Since you can¡¯t find Ivy, don¡¯t blame me for recognizing someone else as Ivy!¡± ¡°She disappeared without a trace. What can I do? But don¡¯t worry, Grandma, I¡¯ve recently found some clues. Once I catch her, I¡¯ll bring her to you to apologize.¡± Edwin spat out the last few words word by word. Extremely vindictive. Ivy couldn¡¯t help but shiver at this, snapping back to reality with difficulty. All these years, Edwin had been looking for her? The purpose must have been to seek revenge on her! Old Lady Blake said with a smile, ¡°We¡¯ll see when you find her.¡± ¡°Ayla, my grandma has been missing her granddaughter-in-law lately, so she called you Ivy. Please bear with her and take good care of her so she can recover quickly. Then you won¡¯t owe me a favor.¡± Ivy felt a bit resistant and instinctively refused, ¡°No way, how can I bear the title of President Blake¡¯s ex-wife, if that spreads, how would Ayla stand? ¡± Edwin was impatient, ¡°If anything happens to my grandma, I¡¯ll hold you accountable!¡± How long did this woman plan to keep acting! Ivy sneered, ¡°President Blake, first of all, taking care of Grandma is my duty. After all, I accepted the payment, so she is my patient, and I must fulfill my duty to treat my patients.¡± ¡°Secondly, you have no right to order me. If you think I owe a favor, then go ahead and crush Ryan King; he has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°Finally, this is my last collaboration with the Blake Family. After this, I will have no further dealings with your Blake Family.¡± After listening, Edwin let out a low chuckle, not wanting to alert the snake. ¡°Alright, Divine Doctor Ayla, as you say. Since Grandma is fine now, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡°Go on, go on, don¡¯t dawdle here and annoy people, I¡¯m perfectly fine now.¡± Old Lady Blake happily waved her hand, thinking the bothersome presence finally left. She wanted to have a good chat with Ivy. Edwin was at a loss for words and left in silence. Once she saw him leave, Old Lady Blake immediately reverted to her true self, ¡°Ivy, grandma really didn¡¯t mean to just now, luckily I muddled through it.¡± Ivy didn¡¯t want Grandma to worry, pretending all was fine, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Grandma, I¡¯ll write you a prescription, make sure you take it properly this time!¡± Old Lady Blake repeated her assurances. Ivy wrote the prescription, spent the afternoon with Old Lady Blake, and left after dinner. Just as she drove out of the Blake Family gate, she was forced to stop by another car. Suddenly, she was dragged out of the car, and her back was violently slammed against the car door. Chapter 38 - 38 38 The Revelation of the Twins ?38: Chapter 38: The Revelation of the Twins 38: Chapter 38: The Revelation of the Twins ¡°Edwin Blake! You¡¯re sick!¡± Ivy River screamed in pain, and the next second her neck was gripped tightly. ¡°Ivy River, I really underestimated you. Coming back to the country just to ambush me, is playing with me that fun?¡± Edwin Blake¡¯s eyes were filled with malice. From childhood to now, he had only been defeated once! That was when Ivy River left silently back then, and now it¡¯s the second time! Hiding her identity to toy with him, even able to disguise herself. Who on earth taught her these, and what¡¯s her purpose for returning! Thinking of this, he applied more force to his grip. Ivy River felt her breathing becoming increasingly difficult and struggled desperately, ¡°Let... go...¡± Edwin spoke each word slowly, his voice extremely cold, ¡°Ivy River, don¡¯t think that just because Grandma favors you, you dare play tricks on me.¡± ¡°If I find out you¡¯re up to something, I will make you wish you were dead, got it?¡± Ivy River could not bear it anymore. A flash of coldness appeared in her eyes, and she used all her strength to kick Edwin Blake hard in the lower body. Edwin Blake didn¡¯t expect Ivy River to do such a thing. His pupils contracted sharply, and his body instinctively retreated, loosening his grip on Ivy River. ¡°Edwin Blake, don¡¯t bring your illness here. If you want to find Ivy River, go look for her, why come to me.¡± Ivy River massaged her neck, gasping for air. Edwin Blake¡¯s strength, she almost thought she would die at his hands. He¡¯s simply a devil. Edwin Blake groaned and bent over in pain. He was filled with extreme anger, ¡°Ivy River, stop pretending. Do you think your poor acting can fool me for long?¡± Ivy River looked at him coldly, ¡°Edwin Blake, if your ears have problems, I¡¯ll pay for your hospital visit, just don¡¯t bark at me.¡± ¡°And given your behavior now, should I understand that you can¡¯t forget your ex-wife?¡± Edwin Blake groaned again and bent over in pain. He was filled with extreme anger, ¡°Ivy River, stop pretending. Do you think your poor acting can fool me for long?¡± Ivy River looked at him coldly, ¡°Edwin Blake, if your ears have problems, I¡¯ll pay for your hospital visit, just don¡¯t bark at me.¡± ¡°And given your behavior now, should I understand that you can¡¯t forget your ex-wife?¡± Edwin Blake remained firm in his belief, ¡°Ivy River, you¡¯d better not let me catch you!¡± Ivy River looked down at Edwin Blake, who was full of pain. ¡°Bastard! I¡¯m telling you for the last time, I am Ayla, not your so-called Ivy River! Go to hell!¡± As if not satisfied, she walked behind and gave Edwin Blake two more kicks in the butt. Edwin Blake didn¡¯t expect those additional kicks. His male dignity was already hurt, and now his butt was injured too. He gritted his teeth, ¡°Damn it! You woman, if I catch you, I¡¯ll tear you to pieces!¡± ¡°Then you have to catch me first.¡± Ivy River rolled her eyes and turned to leave gracefully. Edwin Blake wanted to chase but the pain kept him from standing up straight. He was furious and regretted letting Harry Ross go! Now the car couldn¡¯t be driven either. Damn it! Ivy River drove furiously, her thoughts a complete jumble. Edwin Blake is a cunning man. When Grandma mentioned Ivy the first time, he might have thought she was sleep-talking. But the second time, after pulling her hand, Edwin Blake must have become suspicious. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been surprised to find her in the Blake Family. Ivy River grinned, her lips showing a trace of coldness. When she got home, she logged into the Dark Web. Using Ayla¡¯s official account, she published the latest news. From now on, Ayla will no longer take any orders from Blake Clan Group in Seaton and will not provide any assistance to the Blake Family. Likewise, Ryan King, the director of Seaton Medical University, and Sunny Lee, a student, are unfit to be doctors due to certain issues with their medical ethics. Henceforth, Dark Web members looking for doctors should steer clear. As soon as this announcement was made, the Dark Web exploded instantly. Ayla had always been mysterious but had a great temperament. Over the years, this was the first time they saw Ayla officially blacklist someone. Among the innumerable bigwigs in politics and business circles on the Dark Web, everyone got the meaning. Ayla¡¯s message effectively blacklisted the Blake Family, Ryan King, and Sunny Lee. Everyone was shocked; what on earth did the Blake Clan Group do to offend Ayla? Many people hurried to send messages to Ayla. Just to win favor with her. But Ivy River, seeing those messages, simply ignored them. ...... Edwin Blake was lying at home in sadness when he received a screenshot from Harry Ross. His face changed abruptly, turning dark instantly. He immediately called Alexander Hodges, ¡°Fourth brother, come to my place.¡± When Alexander Hodges arrived, he saw Edwin Blake wishing he was dead. ¡°Second brother, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Edwin Blake glanced at him, ¡°How¡¯s it going with the investigation of Ivy River?¡± ¡°Not going well, no results.¡± ¡°Ayla then?¡± Alexander Hodges sat directly on the couch, the dim light in the room highlighting his distinct bone structure. His jawline was very defined. He lit a cigarette, leaning lazily, ¡°Ayla can only be traced back to her time abroad, she recently returned to the country and took your order.¡± Edwin Blake¡¯s deep eyes appeared extremely cold under the light, ¡°What about the people at the auction house?¡± Alexander Hodges exhaled lightly, ¡°It should be Ayla, my old man had a severe illness before. At that time, I was on a mission. It seemed like Ayla was the one who treated him.¡± Edwin Blake was deep in thought, his eyes like a killer¡¯s. At this moment. Edwin Blake and Alexander Hodges were two extremes. One charming and noble. One cold-hearted and ruthless. ¡°So what, is there any connection between Ayla and Ivy River?¡± Alexander Hodges was sharp, sensing the clues immediately. Edwin Blake spoke coldly, ¡°Ayla is possibly Ivy River.¡± Alexander Hodges sat up straight, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Not confirmed yet, but it feels about right, considering she felt very familiar after three years of being apart.¡± ¡°Then won¡¯t you...¡± Before Alexander Hodges could finish, Edwin Blake threw a cup at him. ¡°I¡¯m just talking business, can¡¯t you go through this once more for the truth, brother, it¡¯s the fastest way for proof.¡± Edwin Blake felt a rush of anger but his body wouldn¡¯t cooperate. ¡°Go check it out!¡± Alexander Hodges nodded, then dropped a bombshell, ¡°Do you know where the person who hacked into your computer that day is now?¡± Edwin Blake didn¡¯t speak, his icy gaze staring at him. ¡°In the kindergarten... a prestigious kindergarten, without recommendations, you can¡¯t get in.¡± ¡°Can you be sure?¡± ¡°Yes, because Ava Sutton is also at that kindergarten, but I can¡¯t trace that person¡¯s account at all.¡± Edwin Blake furrowed his brow, ¡°Royal Kindergarten, there should be no one daring enough to act against the Blake Clan over there.¡± ¡°But I found that the kindergarten has two children, named Vincent River and Elsa River, dragon and phoenix twins, four years old, just returned from abroad. Want to see their photos?¡± Alexander Hodges¡¯s casually spoken words struck Edwin Blake¡¯s heart directly. Chapter 39 - 39 39 Game at the Kindergarten Entrance ?39: Chapter 39: Game at the Kindergarten Entrance 39: Chapter 39: Game at the Kindergarten Entrance After a moment of easing, Edwin Blake¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°Harry Ross seemed to have investigated before, it¡¯s just a coincidence with this child.¡± ¡°Are you sure? Look at the photo.¡± Alexander Hodges handed the photo to Edwin Blake. Edwin Blake glanced at it and was instantly stunned. The child in the photo was practically a spitting image of himself as a child. The little girl, however, was carved in the likeness of Ivy River, especially that tear mole at the corner of her eye... Edwin Blake slowly sat up from the bed at this point. His thoughts gradually began to come back. ¡°I also sent someone to investigate these two children. It¡¯s either Leon Peterson or Lucas Woods from the herbal medicine family who picks them up every day, you should know Elder Woods.¡± Alexander Hodges laid out all the information he had discovered. ¡°I found out, in the past few trips to the hospital to treat Isla Sutton, Leon Peterson was always following Ayla, there¡¯s something peculiar about this, so I delved deeper into Leon Peterson.¡± ¡°In the past five years, Leon Peterson has continuously traveled back and forth between Country M and within the country, and the place he visited the most was an unknown small town, which, coincidentally, we have never checked...¡± Alexander Hodges stopped speaking. After a long while, Edwin Blake spoke, his expression dark and unclear, ¡°I know, you can leave first.¡± Alexander Hodges pursed his lips, ¡°Second brother, are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, go handle the Dark Web issues, I¡¯ll handle things on Ivy River¡¯s side.¡± Ayla¡¯s announcement on the Dark Web had a significant impact on the Blake Clan Group. Therefore, urgent public relations was needed. Alexander Hodges nodded, pondered for a moment, then left. That night, Edwin Blake had a sleepless night. At five o¡¯clock the next morning. Harry Ross arrived at the house, yawning, to pick someone up, only to be met with an Edwin Blake with a gloomy face. ¡°Who¡¯s taking Ava Sutton today?¡± Harry Ross was taken aback, then immediately reacted, ¡°I don¡¯t know, it should be the driver on that side, right?¡± ¡°You go take her.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Edwin Blake¡¯s brow furrowed, ¡°Go to the Sutton Family now, and send her once it¡¯s time, go early today.¡± Harry Ross didn¡¯t understand, but still complied. Ava Sutton was shaken awake early in the morning, her temper flaring. ¡°Why are you making me get up so early? It¡¯s only seven thirty! School doesn¡¯t start until nine...¡± Ava Sutton wailed at home. The butler couldn¡¯t manage her and helplessly called Harry Ross. Harry Ross was at a loss, ¡°Just tell her that Uncle Blake is taking her to school today, and if she keeps making a scene, Uncle Blake will leave.¡± The butler conveyed the message. As expected, Ava Sutton stopped crying and fussing. Harry Ross waited at the door for Ava Sutton, not wanting to be inside the car. The atmosphere in the car was very heavy now. To everyone¡¯s surprise, not only Ava Sutton came out, but Isla Sutton as well... Isla Sutton naturally walked towards the car, holding Ava Sutton¡¯s hand. Harry Ross didn¡¯t stop them, having someone to help bear the burden was a good thing. ¡°President, Miss Sutton and Miss Ava are here.¡± Edwin Blake looked over, speaking in a deep voice, ¡°Isla, why are you here too?¡± Isla Sutton was startled by this look, her eyes dodging a bit, ¡°Ava was crying and making a fuss at home in the morning, it woke me up, so I got up to send her to school.¡± ¡°Auntie, Uncle Blake, I¡¯m so happy you two are taking me to school today.¡± Edwin Blake didn¡¯t feel spirited, ¡°Isla, stay home today, I¡¯ll go to the company after sending her, I can¡¯t send you back.¡± Isla Sutton¡¯s face changed dramatically, obviously hard to dismiss, holding onto Edwin Blake¡¯s clothes, whining. ¡°I haven¡¯t sent Ava in a long time, I¡¯m already up, if you don¡¯t have time later, I can go to the company with you, then Harry Ross can send me back.¡± Harry Ross was speechless, ¡°Miss Sutton, I have no time to send you today, later I have to go to a meeting with the president.¡± He wasn¡¯t a free laborer; he only served Edwin Blake. Isla Sutton bit her lip, looking aggrieved, ¡°Ava, Auntie can¡¯t take you to school today, let Uncle Blake take you, okay?¡± ¡°No, no! I want Auntie, I want Auntie!¡± Seeing this, Ava Sutton immediately began crying loudly. From childhood, she could read facial expressions well, and Isla Sutton¡¯s look was understood immediately. Edwin Blake furrowed his brows, ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± Ava Sutton immediately stopped crying, obediently getting in the car and sitting in her seat, neither crying nor fussing. Isla Sutton gently spoke, ¡°Edwin, what¡¯s wrong with you, you don¡¯t seem very happy.¡± Edwin Blake shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I didn¡¯t sleep well last night, let me take a nap for a while.¡± The journey was silent. By the time they reached the kindergarten, it wasn¡¯t yet eight o¡¯clock. Harry Ross led Ava Sutton to the kindergarten gate. The security guard was still eating, looking surprised. At this time, the teachers hadn¡¯t even started work. ¡°May I ask what time students start arriving?¡± The security guard was stunned, ¡°Around eight forty, the students will start arriving one after another.¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll leave Ava Sutton in your care. I have other things to attend to, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Harry Ross explained and then left, leaving behind a bewildered Ava Sutton. Edwin Blake¡¯s lips coldly moved, ¡°Harry Ross, what time does kindergarten start receiving students?¡± ¡°Around eight forty.¡± Edwin Blake glanced at his watch, ¡°Harry Ross, first take Isla home, then drive me back to the company.¡± Harry Ross quietly clenched his fist, ¡°Yes, President.¡± Isla Sutton spoke softly, ¡°Edwin, don¡¯t you have things to attend to at the company?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, sending you back first, then going to the company will still be on time.¡± Isla Sutton glanced at Edwin Blake, ¡°Alright, as long as it doesn¡¯t delay your matters.¡± Harry Ross drove quickly on the road. ¡°Miss Sutton, we¡¯re here.¡± Isla Sutton looked pitiful, ¡°Edwin, did I upset you?¡± Edwin Blake looked up, trying to smile, ¡°No, lately there¡¯s a lot happening at the company, plus Grandma fell ill yesterday, I have a lot of piled-up work to deal with.¡± ¡°Do you feel I¡¯m being distant?¡± Isla Sutton smiled, ¡°No, I thought you were unhappy because I insisted on going to the kindergarten.¡± ¡°Why would I be, have you been taking your medicine properly?¡± ¡°Yes, but the taste of the medicine is terrible... Every time I take it, I feel like vomiting, can you ask Ayla what¡¯s going on?¡± Not mentioning Ayla would be fine, but as soon as she was mentioned, Edwin Blake¡¯s face turned ashen. Isla Sutton was slightly stunned, not reacting immediately. Soon, she heard Edwin Blake¡¯s emotionless voice, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have Harry Ross inquire later.¡± Harry Ross checked the time, ¡°President, it¡¯s getting late, it¡¯s eight o¡¯clock, we have a meeting at eight thirty...¡± Isla Sutton immediately stood up, ¡°You should go, Edwin, I¡¯ll go back to eat and rest for a bit.¡± ¡°Alright, be good, let me know if you feel unwell.¡± Watching Isla Sutton enter the house, Edwin Blake spoke coldly, ¡°Go to the kindergarten, drive faster.¡± Harry Ross nodded, silently increasing the speed. After dropping Edwin Blake off. Isla Sutton became increasingly suspicious, secretly driving to follow. Upon arrival, she found herself back at the kindergarten. To avoid Edwin Blake¡¯s discovery, she parked the car far away and walked over. Upon arrival. Isla Sutton saw Edwin Blake holding a young boy. The little boy was punching and kicking at him, but he showed no sign of moving his eyebrows. Chapter 40 - 40 40 Kidnapping Children ?40: Chapter 40: Kidnapping Children 40: Chapter 40: Kidnapping Children Isla Sutton frowned, observing closely. She discovered that this little boy¡¯s features were remarkably similar to Edwin Blake¡¯s... A woman¡¯s intuition is always accurate. She felt that Edwin Blake was acting very strange today, not only bringing Ava very early, but also refusing to let her follow along. As she thought about it, her gaze turned fierce, and she turned to drive away. Across the street. Harry Ross watched Leon Peterson drop off the two children at school. He immediately got out of the car and stopped them. ¡°President Peterson, President Blake wants to see these two children.¡± Leon Peterson was immediately taken aback. ¡°No way, the kids have to go to school now.¡± Harry Ross watched as Leon Peterson ignored his advice and insisted on dragging the children toward the school. Edwin Blake couldn¡¯t wait any longer, got out of the car, and started to drag Fatty toward the vehicle. As soon as Fatty saw it was his deadbeat dad, he immediately began to punch and kick, ¡°Let me go, you bad man!¡± Edwin Blake frowned deeply, carrying him farther away, ¡°You¡¯re quite chubby, try kicking me again!¡± This was just like a miniature version of himself. But the punches and kicks were exactly the same as Ivy River¡¯s! ¡°You told me to kick, so I¡¯ll kick, huh?¡± Fatty seized the opportunity and bit down hard on Edwin Blake¡¯s arm. Emmy also didn¡¯t want to be outdone and grabbed onto the bad dad¡¯s pants. With attacks coming from both above and below, Edwin Blake couldn¡¯t take it, gritting his teeth. ¡°Is this how your mom taught you?!¡± ¡°My mom said we have to be steady, accurate, and ruthless with bad people. You bad thing, let me down!¡± Fatty kept struggling. Edwin Blake hardened his heart and grabbed him, putting him in the car. Seeing her brother in trouble, Emmy immediately grabbed Leon Peterson¡¯s arm, ¡°Uncle Peterson, hurry, call my mom, brother is being taken by a bad person!¡± Harry Ross stopped him, ¡°President Peterson, please don¡¯t force me to lay hands on you.¡± Furious, Leon Peterson kicked the car. Damn it! Inside the car, Fatty wouldn¡¯t stay still. Deadbeat dad! How dare you kidnap me! ¡°Let me out, or I¡¯ll take your car apart.¡± After saying this, Fatty began wreaking havoc inside the car. Cushions, documents, everything was thrown out of the car. Edwin Blake watched with a stern face, ¡°Throw one more thing, and I¡¯ll spank your butt.¡± Fatty laughed. ¡°You? Spank me?¡± Edwin Blake nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the computer in the car was lightly tossed by Fatty. Edwin Blake looked up in displeasure, meeting Fatty¡¯s eyes, seeing a casual smile at the corner of his mouth. Edwin Blake inexplicably felt a little uncomfortable inside. ¡°Vincent River, your mom really hasn¡¯t taught you any manners!¡± Fatty¡¯s voice was icy, ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to talk about my mom.¡± Edwin Blake snorted coldly and got out of the car. Fatty¡¯s mouth curled into a cold smile. He hadn¡¯t gone looking for his deadbeat dad; the deadbeat dad had come to him on his own. Seeing Edwin Blake arrive, Emmy fearfully hid behind Leon Peterson. Leon Peterson spoke discontentedly, ¡°May I ask what President Blake is doing? Openly snatching the children?¡± ¡°Leon Peterson, go back and tell Ivy River, if she wants to see the kids, come to the Blake Clan, I¡¯m waiting for her.¡± Edwin Blake said, forcibly picking up Emmy and leaving. Emmy pounded Edwin Blake¡¯s back hard, her eyes red from crying, softly sobbing. Leon Peterson tried to snatch them back, but Harry Ross blocked him. ¡°President Peterson, it¡¯s best if you contact the madam. The president wouldn¡¯t harm his own children, don¡¯t worry.¡± Leon Peterson felt annoyed. He immediately called Ivy River to report the situation and hurried to follow Edwin Blake¡¯s car. ... On the other end, Ivy River froze in place after receiving the call. ¡°Leon Peterson, just wait for me at the Blake Clan Group, Edwin Blake, though heartless, probably won¡¯t harm the kids. He just wants to force me out.¡± Ivy River struggled to control her emotions. She didn¡¯t take the kids this morning because she feared this problem. She wanted to avoid any meetings with the Blake Family. She expected this day would come. But she didn¡¯t expect it to come so soon, with Edwin Blake personally taking action. Since when did she gain such importance in Edwin Blake¡¯s heart? Hah. Ivy River couldn¡¯t help but let out a cold laugh, no hesitation as she got in the car and headed for Blake Clan. ... Blake Clan Group. When Edwin Blake brought the two youngsters to the company, everything in the car was unpresentable, all a mess. Fatty¡¯s ability to wreck things rivaled a husky, truly impressive. Edwin Blake controlled his temper, ¡°Get out of the car.¡± Fatty retorted, ¡°Not getting out.¡± ¡°Last time I¡¯m asking, are you getting out or not?¡± Fatty sneered, ¡°Not getting out.¡± Edwin Blake lost patience, picked up Fatty, and started walking forward. Fatty didn¡¯t stay idle and viciously bit Edwin Blake on the neck. ¡°Vincent River, are you a dog?¡± Fatty¡¯s mouth didn¡¯t let go, and Edwin Blake, unable to bear the pain, hurriedly walked into the elevator. Harry Ross was extremely fearful looking at Emmy, ¡°Little Emmy, is it okay if Uncle carries you without you biting? Uncle is just a worker; if you want to vent, go to our president.¡± ¡°Uncle, I can walk by myself.¡± Emmy spoke cutely. She and her brother¡¯s target was only their deadbeat dad. They couldn¡¯t be disrespectful to others. Harry Ross felt very relieved hearing this and quickly held Emmy¡¯s hand to catch up. Emmy¡¯s little hand was very soft, dressed in a black tulle dress, just like a little princess. Edwin Blake spoke sourly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you bite him?¡± He stood in the corner, covered in Fatty¡¯s footprints. Not a single spot was clean. Emmy blinked her big eyes and glanced at him, ¡°My mom said it¡¯s impolite to treat people that way.¡± ¡°Then why are you treating me like this?¡± Emmy continued in her childish voice, ¡°My mom also said, if it¡¯s a bad person, we can protect ourselves.¡± ¡°Ow¡ª¡± Just as Edwin Blake was about to say something, his calf was kicked again by Fatty. ¡°When we get to the office, I¡¯ll ask Harry Ross to tie you up!¡± ¡°Catch me first then, talk later!¡± As soon as Fatty finished saying this, the elevator doors just opened. In a flash, he took off with his short legs, running wild in the office. ¡°Bad uncle, bad uncle, look, I got kidnapped by a bad uncle!¡± The secretariat staff looked up, puzzled. Edwin Blake was speechless. He dusted off his clothes and walked pretentiously to the office. ¡°Harry Ross, grab him and bring him in.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the glass door of Edwin Blake¡¯s office was shattered by Fatty holding a golf club. Fatty chuckled, ¡°I told you so, you¡¯ll regret bringing me here.¡± Right after, he dashed around the office, smashing everything. Edwin Blake exploded, ¡°Harry Ross! Catch him!¡± The secretariat staff watched, too afraid to make a peep. Whose young master was this, so mischievous? When Fatty reached the secretariat desk, he threw a wink at the secretaries. ¡°Pretty ladies, I won¡¯t smash your computers. If you don¡¯t want to work, just tell me, I¡¯ll smash them.¡± The secretaries froze, shock all over their faces. Looking at the angry Edwin Blake, then at Fatty. This kid... Why is he so much like President Blake?! Chapter 41 - 41 41 Who Allowed You to Secretly Give Birth to My Child ?41: Chapter 41: Who Allowed You to Secretly Give Birth to My Child 41: Chapter 41: Who Allowed You to Secretly Give Birth to My Child ¡°Ladies, why aren¡¯t you talking? Are you stunned by my good looks?¡± Fatty was suddenly lifted by the back of his neck at this moment. Looking at Edwin Blake¡¯s daunting expression, he wasn¡¯t afraid at all, ¡°You finally caught me?¡± Edwin Blake: ... Without saying a word, he carried Fatty into his office. Once inside, Fatty saw Emmy drinking yogurt. ¡°Emmy! You traitor!¡± Emmy hurried to explain, ¡°No, this nice uncle gave it to me. Brother, you should have some too.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll reluctantly take a sip then. Thank you, nice uncle.¡± Fatty thanked Harry Ross. Harry Ross was so frightened that he waved his hands repeatedly, panicking inside. Oh no, the president is facing unfair treatment today, and someday he¡¯ll retaliate! Fatty turned around and kicked Edwin Blake in the stomach. ¡°Put me down, I want a sip of yogurt.¡± ¡°This is my office, and everything here is bought by me. If you have the guts, don¡¯t eat.¡± Fatty frowned and opened his mouth to bite Edwin Blake¡¯s arm. Edwin gritted his teeth, ¡°Remember, everything you do to me now, I will repay Ivy River in double!¡± ¡°Hah, put me down! Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Edwin snorted coldly, but still carefully placed Fatty back on the ground. Fatty sat on the sofa, ate and drank to his heart¡¯s content, while his little eyes darted around the office. After setting his sights on the stone ornament in the office, he glanced at Edwin Blake who was working and immediately sprang into action. His little legs ran swiftly, he picked up the ornament and threw it at Edwin Blake¡¯s computer. ¡°Edwin Blake! Catch this!¡± Edwin Blake was reading a file sent by Alexander Hodges when the computer screen shattered. ¡°Vincent River, stand still for me!¡± Just as Edwin Blake was about to get up and catch Fatty, the office door was violently kicked open. Ivy River stood breathlessly at the door, ¡°Edwin Blake, why did you take my kids?¡± Upon seeing her, Fatty and Emmy immediately ran over with their short legs. ¡°Mummy, Emmy missed you so much!¡± Fatty said, exasperated, ¡°Mom, why did you come here? I could handle Edwin Blake alone!¡± He hadn¡¯t had enough fun yet, and Ivy River walked right into the trap... Seeing this, Ivy River squatted down to check on Emmy and Fatty. ¡°Sweetheart, Mom¡¯s here, don¡¯t be afraid. Did he do anything to you?¡± Fatty disdainfully replied, ¡°What could he do to me, overestimating himself.¡± ¡°No, Mommy, I listened to you, I was polite to the nice uncle, but to the bad uncle, I just patted his back...you won¡¯t be angry, right?¡± Emmy, looking adorable, couldn¡¯t help but pout when speaking about Edwin Blake. Ivy River smiled, patted Emmy¡¯s head, ¡°Our Emmy is so great! As long as you and Brother aren¡¯t at a disadvantage.¡± Edwin Blake watched the touching scene between mother and daughter. Suppressing a cold smile, he got up and walked toward Ivy River. ¡°Ivy River, finally showed your true face, didn¡¯t you?¡± Ivy River raised her eyes and met Edwin Blake¡¯s cold gaze, unable to suppress a shiver down her spine. Instinctively, she picked up Emmy, and slightly moved to shield Fatty behind her. ¡°Edwin Blake, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Edwin Blake gave a mocking smile, ¡°You¡¯re quite the pretender, can¡¯t let go of me, can you? So eager to have my children?¡± ¡°Edwin Blake, watch your words.¡± Mindful of the children, Ivy River frowned in displeasure. ¡°Since you know the kids are here, don¡¯t play these little tricks that no one knows about with me.¡± Ivy River turned to Leon Peterson, ¡°Take Emmy and Fatty out.¡± Edwin Blake didn¡¯t stop them, and Harry Ross appropriately exited as well. Once the office door was closed, Edwin Blake suddenly yanked Ivy River up, ¡°Ivy River, you¡¯ve got some nerve, secretly having my kids.¡± Ivy River coldly replied, ¡°That¡¯s my child alone.¡± Her wrist hurt from his grip, and Ivy River tried to pull her hand out. But Edwin Blake wouldn¡¯t let her have her way, the more she struggled, the tighter his grip, as if he wanted to break her wrist. Ivy River cried out in pain, ¡°Edwin Blake, let go!¡± She immediately lifted her knee, but this time Edwin Blake was prepared, he forced her down to the ground. Yet Ivy River kept struggling, and both of them ended up falling together. The movements were very suggestive. Edwin Blake pressed down on Ivy River, his hand just happened to land on her waist, and his gaze involuntarily shifted downward. Upon seeing her curvaceous figure, his eyes darkened. There was no denying that Ivy River¡¯s body was as good as ever, looking like she hadn¡¯t had children. Her skin was smooth and fair, with all the right proportions. Ivy River coldly glanced at Edwin Blake and immediately bit down on his neck. ¡°Ivy River, are you a dog? Did Vincent learn his biting habits from you?¡± Distracted by the pain, Edwin was kicked aside by Ivy River, and she stood up. ¡°Edwin Blake, I¡¯m telling you for the last time, that¡¯s my child, has nothing to do with you, if there¡¯s nothing else, I hope you won¡¯t disturb us again.¡± Edwin Blake got up with a stern face, ¡°Just because you say the child has nothing to do with me, it really doesn¡¯t? Dared to poke holes in condoms, but don¡¯t dare to admit the child is mine?¡± ¡°If President Blake likes claiming children so much, why not go to the orphanage to do some good deeds then?¡± Ivy River felt slightly amused. He already had children with Isla, so why snatch her child? ¡°Ivy River, stop being so sharp-tongued, you were the one bidding against me at the auction, you are Ayla too, right? Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll take all the kids away if you keep going against me?¡± Edwin Blake¡¯s eyes were dark, the atmosphere around him oppressive as he walked toward Ivy River. Staring at Edwin Blake, Ivy River felt a pang of anxiety. Edwin Blake was someone who followed through with his threats, she didn¡¯t care much for herself, but she couldn¡¯t let him take the kids. Thinking this, she changed the topic, ¡°President Blake, if you insist on being my kid¡¯s father, I¡¯m sure Isla wouldn¡¯t want my child calling her Mom, right?¡± Edwin Blake, hearing this unfamiliar title, felt a burst of anger. ¡°How do you know Isla wouldn¡¯t want to?¡± Ivy River sneered, ¡°What? Ava Sutton isn¡¯t worthy of inheriting your Blake family¡¯s fortune, so you want my child to inherit it?¡± Edwin Blake glared at her, ¡°What Ava Sutton?¡± ¡°Edwin Blake, don¡¯t pretend with me, you didn¡¯t want kids with me back then, so don¡¯t snatch them now.¡± ¡°Is there nothing else to say besides the child?¡± ¡°President Blake, I can overlook you kidnapping my child today. I hope there won¡¯t be any more incidents like this, or I will call the police.¡± Ivy River smiled indifferently, walked past Edwin Blake intending to leave. Edwin Blake, looking at her impermeable attitude, tightly furrowed his brows. Suddenly, he reached out and firmly trapped Ivy River¡¯s shoulders. At that moment, the office door was opened. Isla stood at the door, frozen as she saw the suggestive scene of the two of them. Chapter 42 - 42 42 Slapping Isla Suttons Face ?42: Chapter 42: Slapping Isla Sutton¡¯s Face 42: Chapter 42: Slapping Isla Sutton¡¯s Face Edwin Blake saw and immediately let go of Ivy River. Isla Sutton¡¯s eyes turned red with pity, biting her lip without speaking. Edwin Blake frowned, ¡°Isla, why are you here?¡± Isla Sutton looked pitiful, raising the lunch box in her hand, ¡°I brought you some food.¡± Pitiful indeed, like a pure white flower. Ivy River couldn¡¯t help but laugh softly. Edwin Blake looked at her, furious, ¡°Ivy River! What are you laughing at?¡± ¡°Nothing, President Blake, go comfort your dear. Can¡¯t you see she misunderstood the two of us?¡± Ivy River turned to leave, but Edwin Blake grabbed her arm. ¡°We still haven¡¯t settled our score.¡± Settle a score? What score? Is there still anything to talk about between them? Isla Sutton came before them, eyes red with feigned shock, ¡°When did Ivy return? Why didn¡¯t you tell me and Edwin in advance?¡± Ivy River calmly said, ¡°Miss Sutton, we aren¡¯t that close. Just call me Ivy River, also...¡± ¡°Ivy River!¡± Edwin Blake coldly interrupted before Ivy River could finish, ¡°Isla is talking nicely with you, why are you being sarcastic?¡± He stared at Ivy River¡¯s expressionless face. Wanting her to yield like five years ago. Ivy River smiled and stepped back, calmly watching the two of them, ¡°President Blake, if you want to show off your affection, don¡¯t do it in front of your ex-wife. Go and broadcast it live if you want; I¡¯m not interested.¡± She couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with the two of them. The child had already been safely taken away. Her goal was achieved, no need to feign with them anymore. ¡°Miss Sutton, five years ago I didn¡¯t have the chance to wish you and President Blake a happy marriage, now I make up for it, wishing you a lifetime together without bothering others, thank you.¡± Ivy River said while pulling Edwin Blake and Isla Sutton¡¯s hands together, like a witness. Her gaze indifferent, expression sincere. Edwin Blake looked at her impenetrable demeanor, filled with irritation and annoyance. Conversely, Isla Sutton looked shy. Edwin Blake instinctively released their joined hands, tapped Isla Sutton¡¯s arm. Then with a sullen expression, he addressed Ivy River, ¡°Since you wish for us to be together, then tell Isla my habits, after all, you served me for three years.¡± Serve...three years... Humiliating her as nothing but a plaything then, Ivy River¡¯s face instantly turned cold, ¡°President Blake, if you can pay the appropriate fee, I can train Miss Sutton into a perfect plaything.¡± As soon as these words came out, Isla Sutton¡¯s previously shy face instantly changed, pitifully said, ¡°Ivy, why would you say that about me?¡± Ivy River coldly looked at her, ¡°Edwin Blake wants me to teach you how to serve him, am I wrong?¡± ¡°You!¡± Isla Sutton stomped, unable to resist grabbing Edwin Blake¡¯s arm, ¡°Edwin, am I really just a plaything in your heart?¡± Edwin Blake instinctively dodged, then quickly embraced the woman, soothing her with a few words. Then with a grim face, he commanded, ¡°Ivy River, apologize.¡± Ivy River dug her ear, ¡°President Blake, what are you saying?¡± Edwin Blake looked at her like this, furious. Never seen her like this in the three years before! Gentleness, grace were all fake! Edwin Blake with a stern face, ¡°Apologize to Isla.¡± ¡°President Blake, I really suggest you get a CT scan at the hospital. Spending billions on your sweetheart but not spending a few hundred to check your brain?¡± Ivy River feeling a bit tired standing, walked to the couch and sat right down. She carried an air of undeniable ownership. Making Isla Sutton very uncomfortable, she opened quietly, ¡°Edwin, no need for Ivy to apologize, I haven¡¯t been bullied.¡± Ivy River couldn¡¯t help but laugh aloud hearing this, ¡°Speaking so pitifully, haven¡¯t been wronged, may I ask, how have you been wronged? Edwin Blake divorced for you, what wrongs can you have suffered?¡± ¡°Ivy, it¡¯s not like that, you...misunderstood.¡± ¡°Miss Sutton, why pretend to be oblivious, don¡¯t you find it disgusting?¡± Ivy River raised an eyebrow with a smile that never reached her eyes. ¡°I, I haven¡¯t...¡± ¡°Really haven¡¯t?¡± Ivy River¡¯s voice was light, but Isla Sutton felt the sarcasm and disdain towards herself. Isla Sutton took a deep breath, ¡°Ivy, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re saying, but I hope you don¡¯t say things like this in the future, I won¡¯t be this tolerant every time.¡± ¡°Then I hope you manage Edwin Blake, don¡¯t let him keep bothering me, otherwise I don¡¯t know what I might do.¡± Isla Sutton was displeased, ¡°Earlier downstairs, I saw you come up, why don¡¯t you manage yourself first?¡± Ivy River pointedly, ¡°Edwin Blake, tell me how should I manage myself?¡± ¡°Alright, Isla, don¡¯t stoop to her level. She¡¯s just being unreasonable.¡± Unreasonable woman? What was Edwin Blake saying, Ivy River snorted coldly. ¡°Kidnapping my child early in the morning, going to great lengths to investigate my whereabouts over the years, President Blake, you¡¯re working so hard now saying I¡¯m unreasonable, who really is being unreasonable here?¡± Edwin Blake gritted his teeth and spoke viciously. ¡°Ivy River, since you returned to the country you¡¯ve been constantly in my sight, isn¡¯t it to attract my attention? Stop these low tactics, compared to scheming, directly asking me might have a better chance of success.¡± Even if Ivy River wanted to leave quickly, she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore now. She got up and walked before the two, looking at Isla Sutton¡¯s charming face, unable to express any emotion for a moment. Isla Sutton gulped nervously under this aura, ¡°Ivy River, if you have something, come at me openly, don¡¯t use tactics as Edwin says.¡± Slap¡ª Ivy River raised her hand and slapped Isla Sutton hard. Followed by a smiling comment, ¡°Miss Sutton is right, I just thought about it, no need to use tactics, it should be open.¡± ¡°Ah! Ivy River, how dare you hit me!¡± Isla Sutton covered her face, looking twisted at Ivy River. ¡°You said not to use tactics? Why, I just returned an old slap from five years ago, Miss Sutton, are you still not willing?¡± ¡°You! You!¡± ¡°What about me? Want another slap to refresh your memory from five years ago?¡± Ivy River laughed as she approached Isla Sutton. Edwin Blake quickly shielded her behind him, speaking coldly, ¡°Ivy River, have you gone mad?¡± ¡°Mad? Really, President Blake, no, just waking up your sweetheart¡¯s memory.¡± Ivy River shrugged with indifference, looking up at Isla Sutton¡¯s tense and fearful face. Suddenly felt quite pleased. Isla Sutton tugged Edwin Blake¡¯s arm, ¡°I won¡¯t stoop to your level, Ivy River, just leave!¡± ¡°Five years ago, on the day Edwin and I divorced, Miss Sutton slapped me at the villa gate, do you not remember?¡± Ivy River lightly dropped a heavy bomb. Edwin Blake frowned at the words, immediately looking at Isla Sutton. Chapter 43 - 43 43 Baidu Encyclopedia Is a Good Thing ?43: Chapter 43: Baidu Encyclopedia Is a Good Thing 43: Chapter 43: Baidu Encyclopedia Is a Good Thing Isla Sutton was extremely flustered, her words stammering due to nerves. ¡°Ed, Edwin... Don¡¯t listen to Ivy River, no, I didn¡¯t hit her!¡± Edwin Blake glanced at Isla Sutton, then turned to Ivy River and said, ¡°The day you left, Isla hadn¡¯t returned to the country yet.¡± ¡°Edwin Blake, you could find me for five years, why couldn¡¯t you check the airline information from back then?¡± Seeing this, Isla Sutton cautiously pushed Ivy River, creating some distance between them. Ivy River took a step back, eyes narrowing dangerously. She grabbed a cup from the table and splashed it directly at the two of them. The warm water drenched them, both stunned. Edwin Blake was furious, ¡°Ivy River, what are you throwing a tantrum here for!¡± Isla Sutton, who had been often pampered by Edwin Blake due to her illness, didn¡¯t have a great temper. Her usual gentle demeanor was just a facade. She couldn¡¯t take it, and shoved Ivy River hard, ¡°Ivy, don¡¯t think I have no temper! Don¡¯t take out your bad mood on me!¡± After saying that, she turned around to find some tissues to wipe Edwin Blake. Edwin Blake coldly pushed her away and spoke to Ivy River, articulating every word, ¡°Apologize to Isla.¡± Ivy River looked at them leisurely, mocking, ¡°Miss Sutton, you pushed me first, so there¡¯s no need to pretend to be innocent.¡± ¡°Also, my mood has been bad ever since Edwin Blake took away my child, and it¡¯s even worse with your presence. No need to change the subject out of guilt, it¡¯s very hypocritical.¡± Edwin Blake¡¯s expression was extremely cold, with a strong menacing aura about him, ¡°Ivy River, be wise and stop here.¡± There was undisguised mockery on Ivy River¡¯s face. Her heart, which was already dead inside, sank even deeper now. Looking into Edwin Blake¡¯s dark eyes, there was still an unavoidable ache in her heart. ¡°Edwin Blake, I¡¯ve already hit someone, do what you want for revenge.¡± With that, Ivy River turned and left. On her way out, she glanced at the meal box on the table and kicked it away. The food scattered all over the floor. Edwin Blake stared tightly in the direction she left. Ivy River was completely unlike her former self, no longer going along with him. Yet, the more she behaved this way, the more he couldn¡¯t stop caring about her every move. Isla Sutton couldn¡¯t help but speak, ¡°Edwin... are you okay?¡± She hadn¡¯t expected Edwin Blake to let Ivy River off so easily. Even though she was dissatisfied, she couldn¡¯t act out in front of Edwin Blake and had to tolerate it. Edwin Blake coldly assessed her, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I have a meeting later; you should let the driver take you home, Harry can¡¯t see you off.¡± ¡°Then remember to have lunch, and call someone to clean the room.¡± After Isla Sutton left, her gaze turned fierce. She hadn¡¯t expected Ivy River to really be back! And the one who quarreled with Ava at the kindergarten should be her child. She¡¯s become completely different from five years ago. Not as easy to manipulate as she was five years ago. Edwin Blake sat on the sofa. Harry Ross was quickly tidying up beside him with the cleaning staff, not daring to even breathe. High pay comes with its own troubles. ¡°Harry.¡± Edwin Blake spoke coldly. ¡°Yes!¡± Harry quickly ran over to Edwin Blake¡¯s side, ¡°President, do you have any instructions?¡± ¡°Check the airline information for the day Isla Sutton returned to the country, and see what time she really landed.¡± Seeing Edwin Blake¡¯s dark expression, Harry immediately agreed, ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Take the cleaning staff and leave.¡± Harry: ¡°We haven¡¯t finished tidying yet, President.¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Harry swiftly left with the cleaning ladies. Not an extra second spent. Any longer, and they would¡¯ve suffocated working in that hellish place. On the other side. Ivy River hurriedly drove back to the institute. The first thing she did was confirm that Fatty and Emmy had no injuries. Fatty, seeing Ivy River intending to check inside his underwear, finally couldn¡¯t hold back. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m already four, give the child some privacy, will you?!¡± Fatty clutched his pants, running to a spot two meters away from Ivy River, looking aggrieved. Emmy giggled beside him, ¡°Mom, we¡¯re both fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worried about you, that office mess must¡¯ve been Fatty¡¯s work, how did you control that bad temper from beating you up?¡± Fatty gave a sly smile, ¡°Mommy, let me tell you something, as long as I run fast enough, Edwin Blake can¡¯t catch me!¡± Ivy River covered her face. Leon Peterson next to her said irritably, ¡°Even a tiger doesn¡¯t eat its own cubs, let alone a person with flesh and blood.¡± Ivy River¡¯s eyes shifted, pursing her lips without speaking. Leon Peterson paused, then continued, ¡°It¡¯s already at this point, I think it¡¯s unnecessary to hide from Emmy and Fatty anymore. Do you think Edwin Blake will let you go?¡± Ivy River frowned unhappily, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about this in front of Fatty and Emmy, I have my arrangements.¡± ¡°Your arrangement is to leave Seaton with the kids again and continue hiding. They¡¯ve just started school, how can you be so selfish!¡± Ivy River helplessly said, ¡°Can you let me think about it, don¡¯t pressure me.¡± Leon Peterson yelled, ¡°Emmy and Fatty are already four years old, they lived in a remote small town in the U.S. with you. Now they¡¯ve finally returned to the country and met Edwin Blake, and you¡¯re thinking of taking them to hide again.¡± ¡°Where can you hide now, tell me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, just do your own thing.¡± Suppressing her temper, Ivy River sat down on the sofa, lowering her head with frustration. ¡°Ivy River, you goddamn... fine, very well!¡± Leon Peterson was gritting his teeth in anger. He knew Ivy River¡¯s temperament well. If he didn¡¯t break through her now, she might actually take the kids and run away again. He turned to Fatty, ¡°Fatty, Emmy. Uncle will tell you, the person who took you from the kindergarten today is your father. He abandoned your mother back then, leaving her with nowhere to go, giving birth to you abroad all alone.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hate her, you¡¯ve seen how much she¡¯s struggled over the years. Now that Edwin Blake knows your identity, he might fight your mother for you in the future.¡± Fatty¡¯s expression was calm, he walked forward and held Ivy River¡¯s hand, ¡°Mom, actually Emmy and I have known about this for a while. In our hearts, dad is already dead. We don¡¯t have a dad, nor do we need one.¡± Emmy also rushed into Ivy River¡¯s arms, holding her with a small body, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t cry, my brother and I are here with you.¡± Hearing this, Ivy River felt increasingly uneasy. She lifted her head, her face showing exhaustion, ¡°When did you know?¡± ¡°When I was abroad, many people said I resembled Edwin Blake. At first, I was confused, went home, and looked it up on the internet, and found out about your past records, naturally linking everything.¡± After Fatty finished, he spread his hands innocently. Chapter 44 - 44 44 Force Her to Appear ?44: Chapter 44: Force Her to Appear 44: Chapter 44: Force Her to Appear It¡¯s like saying it wasn¡¯t intentional, the news just came to me on its own. ¡°You, you, are such a handful. Do you know how dangerous it is when Edwin Blake gets angry?¡± Fatty spoke coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t care how dangerous he is, as long as he bullies you, that¡¯s not allowed!¡± ¡°Next time, don¡¯t act like this, understood?¡± Fatty remained silent. ¡°Vincent River, mom is talking to you. You don¡¯t know what kind of person Edwin Blake is, so once you hit his weak spot, mom might not be able to save you.¡± Ivy River rarely calls him by his full name, but Fatty sneered, ¡°Him?¡± ¡°What do you mean, ¡®just him¡¯? He¡¯s one of the top figures in Seaton. Didn¡¯t you Google it? Go check online yourself.¡± Fatty rolled his eyes, ¡°I already checked, and I even hacked his company. Their defense system is not that great.¡± As soon as he said this. Ivy River was instantly furious, ¡°Vincent River! What did I warn you about? Do not mess with computers! Are my words going in one ear and out the other?¡± Fatty realized he had said something wrong and immediately covered his mouth, remaining silent. Amitabha. How did I accidentally blurt that out! ¡°Mom, no, listen to my excuse.¡± Fatty spoke with a guilty conscience, and Ivy River glared at him, ¡°Explain everything clearly, or you¡¯ll face the consequences!¡± Fatty dared not hide anything. He recounted the entire process of his actions. Upon hearing this, Leon Peterson quickly applauded. ¡°Good! As expected of my little nephew, you did a great job. Our family is truly lacking someone like you!¡± Ivy River glared at the two, rubbing her temples, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Fatty.¡± Fatty nodded, then started to act spoiled, ¡°I definitely won¡¯t hack randomly anymore, Mom, trust me, just give me another chance~ please~¡± Emmy also pleaded, ¡°Mom, please forgive brother just this once~¡± Ivy River was very helpless, her voice hoarse, ¡°Emmy, Fatty, mom really can¡¯t lose you guys, so you can¡¯t do mischievous things, understand?¡± Upon hearing this, Emmy¡¯s eyes turned red, and tears immediately started to fall like pearls. ¡°Boohoo, mom, brother and I will never abandon you. Just now, brother was smashing things in the office to help you vent.¡± Ivy River felt heartbroken and pulled both kids into her arms. They just matured too early, she rarely had to worry about them over the years. Fatty also spoke coldly, ¡°If Edwin Blake dares to take me and Emmy away again, I¡¯ll make him pay dearly, as long as he doesn¡¯t feel embarrassed, because I don¡¯t care about face.¡± Emmy nodded while crying, ¡°Yes! Brother and I will always be mommy¡¯s precious, nobody can take us!¡± ¡°If Edwin Blake pushes me too far, I¡¯ll make sure he regrets it.¡± Fatty¡¯s voice was extremely cold, like an adult at this moment. A childhood version of a domineering CEO. Ivy River was startled by Fatty¡¯s ruthlessness and tapped his head. ¡°Fatty, these are adult matters and have nothing to do with you kids, just take good care of your sister.¡± Emmy was still quietly sobbing, her eyes carefully watching Ivy River. As if to confirm that Ivy River really wouldn¡¯t abandon them. ¡°Alright, stop crying, Emmy. Mom will cook for you guys at home tonight, okay? Our Emmy is the most obedient darling, right?¡± Ivy River couldn¡¯t stand seeing kids cry. Every time Emmy cries, she¡¯s at a loss. Emmy instantly stopped crying, her eyes filled with excitement, but her lids still red, she agreed loudly, ¡°Okay! Mom¡¯s the best~¡± Ivy River¡¯s cooking was delicious. Especially her stir-fry, since they returned to the country, mom hasn¡¯t had time to cook for them. Even when they were abroad, she rarely cooked for them. Today, they can finally eat mom¡¯s cooking. Thinking about it made Emmy smile, ¡°Mom, the thought of eating your cooking makes me so happy!¡± ¡°As long as you don¡¯t cry, I¡¯ll give you whatever you want, alright?¡± Emmy nodded obediently, ¡°Okay!¡± Fatty teased from the side, ¡°Turns out mom¡¯s sweetheart is only Emmy, then what am I?¡± Hearing the two make a fuss, Ivy River was very helpless, and she glared at Leon Peterson, ¡°Leon Peterson, this is all your doing!¡± ¡°What¡¯s this got to do with me? Fatty found out Edwin Blake¡¯s identity long ago, it¡¯s not something new!¡± Leon Peterson said this while stepping forward and kicked Fatty¡¯s butt, ¡°Fatty, say something, got nothing to say when your mom¡¯s holding you? Is mom¡¯s embrace really that warm?¡± Fatty deliberately howled, ¡°Uncle! It¡¯s rare for my mom to show motherly love and hold me, of course, I should cherish it, unlike you, who¡¯s still single at your age.¡± ¡°If I remember correctly, you should be the same age as my mom, we¡¯re both four years old, and you¡¯re still an old bachelor.¡± Leon Peterson was provoked by Fatty¡¯s words. He pretended to hit him. Ivy River stopped him, ¡°Leon Peterson, what Fatty said is also true, you¡¯re not getting younger, hurry and find someone.¡± Leon Peterson glanced at Fatty, who was snickering, ¡°Ungrateful brat, over the years, taking care of you guys has made me put my own life on hold, and you still have the nerve to laugh!¡± Fatty shrugged, ¡°It¡¯s you who doesn¡¯t want to find someone. Maybe I¡¯ll talk to Grandpa Peterson and have him arrange more blind dates for you, hahaha.¡± Seeing the conflict between the two about to escalate. Ivy River quickly intervened, ¡°Emmy, Fatty, go find Grandpa Woods.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± Fatty took off running, and Ivy River immediately instructed, ¡°Don¡¯t pull Grandpa¡¯s beard! Did you hear me!¡± Emmy mischievously said, ¡°Mom, the moment you said to find Grandpa, brother couldn¡¯t hear anything you said after that, but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll relay it.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, you must keep an eye on your brother.¡± Watching the two leave, Ivy River sighed deeply. ¡°Leon Peterson, I don¡¯t think now is the best time to tell them all this information.¡± ¡°Then when is the best time? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t understand you, you¡¯re already planning to change cities.¡± Ivy River rubbed her temples, ¡°Edwin Blake will definitely go to the kindergarten again, let¡¯s transfer them first.¡± ¡°School¡¯s already been arranged, but I feel it¡¯s unnecessary. Edwin Blake has his own child too, he only wants to take the kids to force you out.¡± ¡°It¡¯s to force me out, but today I went directly without disguising, and he didn¡¯t even have time to question me before Isla Sutton showed up, which helped me out of a situation.¡± Ivy River still shuddered at the thought. Leon Peterson consoled her, ¡°Better not appear as Ayla for now, why not use the identity of Lynn to take orders from behind the scenes.¡± Ivy River suddenly thought of something. ¡°Did you find the seller of the Angel Wings necklace?¡± Chapter 45 - 45 45 Say Hello to Great-Grandma ?45: Chapter 45: Say Hello to Great-Grandma 45: Chapter 45: Say Hello to Great-Grandma Leon Peterson frowned, ¡°The seller¡¯s identity is too mysterious, even Old Master Hodges doesn¡¯t recognize...¡± Ivy River nodded, ¡°As expected, but the fact that the Angel Wings appeared in my line of sight means that this person definitely wants me to know. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been the first to appear at the auction.¡± ¡°Right, but it could also be just a coincidence.¡± ¡°I never believe there are so many coincidences in this world. Let¡¯s keep checking, and if we can¡¯t find out, then so be it.¡± Leon Peterson was speechless, ¡°You should seriously think about your next step. I think you should directly announce your comeback, or just go to Riverland City.¡± ¡°Now is not the best time for a comeback. If I remember correctly, Isla Sutton is also studying design, right? Edwin Blake should be paving the way for her recently. What if I step in?¡± Ivy River analyzed meticulously. ¡°You¡¯re Lynn; Isla Sutton is nothing.¡± Leon Peterson sneered, ¡°Only Edwin Blake treasures her, a mere counterfeit.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t expose Lynn¡¯s identity, and don¡¯t keep bringing it up. My mentor doesn¡¯t know about this.¡± Leon Peterson didn¡¯t understand, but he agreed, ¡°For now, your best option is to resume your designer identity, or return to Riverland, but since you don¡¯t want me to talk, I won¡¯t mention it again.¡± ¡°Okay, let me think about it. Give me some space to be alone.¡± Leon Peterson hesitated to speak but eventually left. Ivy River sat in her seat, quietly gazing out the window, unclear about her thoughts. ... It was noon. Ivy River was driving; they were on the way to the old Blake Family residence. She looked at the gloomy-faced Fatty and Emmy. ¡°Why those expressions?¡± Fatty begrudgingly said, ¡°Mom, I was in the middle of a game, and you pulled me out without telling us where we¡¯re going.¡± Emmy, playful yet sleepy, rubbed her stomach, ¡°Mom, I just had a meal and was going to take a nap.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll find out when we get there. Mom is taking you to see a grandma. Remember to call her Great-Grandma when you see her, don¡¯t get it wrong.¡± Emmy asked curiously, ¡°Great-Grandma?¡± ¡°Yes, Great-Grandma. If you¡¯re sleepy, lie down in the back and rest, Emmy.¡± Ivy River nodded with a smile, a trace of determination flashing in her eyes. Old Lady Blake was her trump card. Although she wasn¡¯t sure Old Lady Blake would guarantee her safety, she had to take a chance. ¡°Who is it? Mommy, who is it? Did Grandpa Woods tell on mommy? Will I get spanked?¡± Fatty was curious, kicking his little legs in the car. ¡°Mom, are you taking us to see Grandpa Woods¡¯ mom?¡± Emmy was also curious, since in their minds, there was no Great-Grandma, nor was there a grandma. Only Grandpa Woods and Grandma Woods. ¡°Sit still and don¡¯t move, Fatty. We¡¯re almost there.¡± Ivy River drove seriously. After navigating through winding mountain roads, they arrived at the old Blake Family residence. Ivy River closed her eyes briefly and parked the car at the entrance of the old residence. She got out first, earnestly instructing, ¡°When you see Grandma, remember to say hello to Great-Grandma, got it?¡± Fatty and Emmy nodded, preparing to get out of the car. ¡°You two stay in the car; I¡¯ll come get you later.¡± Ivy River left them in the car and stepped into the old residence herself. ¡°Grandma! I¡¯ve come to have lunch with you.¡± Old Lady Blake was eating in the house, thinking she was hearing things. When she looked up to see Ivy River¡¯s face, she beamed with joy, ¡°Oh my, Ivy, how come you have time to join me for a meal?¡± ¡°I missed you, what else could it be?¡± Old Lady Blake chuckled, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t come unless there¡¯s something. Go ahead, tell me.¡± ¡°Grandma, really, you see through everything.¡± ¡°Is it good news or bad news? Bad news can wait until after we eat, good news you can tell now.¡± Ivy River fell silent, then cautiously spoke, ¡°It might be good news for you...¡± Old Lady Blake put down her chopsticks, looking puzzled. Ivy River quickly spoke, ¡°Grandma, do you want to have great-grandchildren?¡± Old Lady Blake was shocked, ¡°What?!¡± Ivy River looked up, a flattering smile on her face, ¡°Exactly as it sounds.¡± Old Lady Blake pursed her lips, not speaking, her face suddenly grim. ¡°If you don¡¯t wish for that, then I¡¯ll leave, pretend I was never here and never said anything.¡± Old Lady Blake: ¡°...¡± Great-grandchildren from the sky? What a wonderful thing that would be! Ivy River pouted and was about to leave. This wasn¡¯t how she imagined it. Old Lady Blake collected herself and controlled her excitement, ¡°Ivy, are you saying I have great-grandchildren?¡± Ivy River nodded. Old Lady Blake excitedly asked, ¡°Are they Edwin¡¯s?¡± Ivy River: ... If they weren¡¯t, why would she come here to say anything! ¡°Oh dear, why didn¡¯t you tell me sooner. So, you were pregnant when you left back then? That rascal Edwin, treating you like that, yet you were willing to have his children...¡± ¡°When you visited me upon returning to the country, why didn¡¯t you mention this? Oh, Edwin said the Blake Family wouldn¡¯t be without heirs; he wasn¡¯t lying. I can face the ancestors of the Blake Family with pride.¡± Old Lady Blake couldn¡¯t hold back her tears at the end. Ivy River was a bit annoyed by the continuous chatter. She pouted and interrupted, ¡°Grandma... stop; I know you¡¯re very excited now, but calm down. Do you want to see them?¡± ¡°You brought them?¡± Old Lady Blake said as she excitedly stood up from her wheelchair, struggling to go outside. Ivy River immediately supported her, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, I¡¯ll go bring them. Prepare the meeting gifts.¡± ¡°Alright, you go fetch them, hurry, Ivy.¡± Old Lady Blake couldn¡¯t contain her excitement, clutching Butler Lee¡¯s hand, ¡°Skylar, quickly push me back to the room.¡± Ivy River led the two little ones out of the car, tidying their appearance. ¡°Make sure to be polite; Great-Grandma is old and can¡¯t handle too much fuss from you, understand?¡± Fatty snorted, replying unhappily, ¡°Got it.¡± He recognized the word Blake; this was Blake Park. Thinking about the fact that the people here were Edwin Blake¡¯s family made him unhappy. Emmy¡¯s little face showed a cute smile, ¡°Okay.¡± Old Lady Blake anxiously sat inside, constantly looking toward the door. Why was Ivy River taking so long to come in? ¡°Skylar, what if the great-grandkids don¡¯t like me?¡± Butler Lee comforted, ¡°They won¡¯t, they won¡¯t. Don¡¯t overthink it, you¡¯ve just gained a grandson from the heavens, isn¡¯t it joyous?¡± ¡°Happy, yes, but I¡¯m just worried...¡± Old Lady Blake hadn¡¯t finished her sentence when she froze. She watched Ivy River appear at the door, holding two children¡¯s hands, rubbing her eyes, and opening them again. Indeed, there were two! Ivy River patted the two little heads, ¡°Go ahead, greet Great-Grandma.¡± Old Lady Blake watched the two little figures running toward her. She couldn¡¯t help but be moved to tears. Chapter 46 - 46 46 Just Want the Little Ones to Grow Up Safely ?46: Chapter 46: Just Want the Little Ones to Grow Up Safely 46: Chapter 46: Just Want the Little Ones to Grow Up Safely Emmy quickly ran to Old Lady Blake and spoke in her cute little voice, ¡°Hello Great-Grandma! My name is Emmy.¡± Fatty reluctantly walked over and spoke coldly. ¡°Hello Great-Grandma, my name is Vincent River.¡± Old Lady Blake nodded excitedly, ¡°Oh, oh, such good little ones.¡± She looked at the two children, tears streaming down her face. The Blake Family has descendants now. She is not a sinner, she didn¡¯t let the Blake Family end. Emmy stared intently at Old Lady Blake, her big eyes blinking. She didn¡¯t know why, but she quite liked this Great-Grandma and unexpectedly wanted her to hold her. She really did it, raising her hands, ¡°Great-Grandma, can you hug me?¡± Old Lady Blake was overjoyed, trembling as she placed Emmy on her lap. ¡°Emmy, you look just like your mom, you¡¯ll definitely be a beauty when you grow up.¡± Fatty sneered coldly, ¡°Hmph, you don¡¯t need to flatter us, we won¡¯t return to the Blake Family, we will always be Rivers.¡± Old Lady Blake was stunned for a moment, then laughed, ¡°Already knowing how to stand up for your mom? Not bad at all, Great-Grandma will always listen to your mom, don¡¯t worry.¡± So precocious, it¡¯s true. Edwin was the same when he was young, this little guy behaves just like his father. But he has more warmth and emotions than his father. ¡°I¡¯ve always stood up for my mom. Mom is the most hardworking person in our family, so don¡¯t think of taking me away, or I¡¯ll make you pay!¡± Ivy covered her face and interrupted Fatty, ¡°Fatty, how are you speaking to Great-Grandma? Did you forget what I said earlier?¡± Fatty snorted coldly, turning to sit on the sofa, ignoring everyone. Old Lady Blake chuckled, ¡°Haha, kids say the darndest things. He¡¯s just like Edwin when he was young.¡± Fatty pouted, ¡°Who¡¯s eager to be like him? Clearly, he looks like me!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, he looks like you!¡± Old Lady Blake laughed heartily. This little fellow is interesting, he will definitely achieve greatness in the future! Ivy walked over to Old Lady Blake and reached out directly, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t just laugh, give us gifts. It¡¯s the first time meeting us, isn¡¯t it unacceptable not to give gifts?¡± ¡°Alright~ Here you go, how could there be no gifts, come, Great-Grandma will give Emmy first, okay?¡± Old Lady Blake smiled as she took out a jade bracelet, speaking while she put it on Emmy¡¯s hand. Emmy pulled her little hand back, pouting and looking at Ivy. Old Lady Blake asked, ¡°Do you need your mom¡¯s permission first?¡± Emmy nodded, ¡°Yes, mom said I can¡¯t take things from strangers.¡± ¡°Great-Grandma isn¡¯t a stranger, in the future everything of Great-Grandma¡¯s will be yours, it all belongs to your mom.¡± ¡°Really, Great-Grandma?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, Great-Grandma never lies, quickly extend your arm, Great-Grandma¡¯s arm is getting tired from lifting it!¡± Old Lady Blake coaxed Emmy, then looked up at Ivy, ¡°Ivy, aren¡¯t you going to let the child accept it?¡± Ivy was shocked when she saw the bracelet, and Old Lady Blake¡¯s words left her stunned. She came to her senses, frowned, ¡°Grandma, the gift you¡¯re giving is too valuable...¡± Old Lady Blake nonchalantly said, ¡°It¡¯s not valuable, what¡¯s valuable about it, just a broken bracelet.¡± ¡°Emmy, take it, once Great-Grandma gives it to you, it¡¯s yours.¡± Ivy gritted her teeth and accepted the bracelet. This bracelet is the Blake Family¡¯s heirloom, usually passed down to the new daughter-in-law. Once the bracelet is given, it represents the Blake Family¡¯s approval. Edwin¡¯s mother wanted this bracelet when she married into the family, but Old Lady Blake didn¡¯t give it to her. After she and Edwin got their marriage license, grandma wanted to give it to her, But she didn¡¯t accept it. Because she understood deep down, she wouldn¡¯t stay long in the Blake Family. However, she never expected that after all this time, it would end up in her hands again... ¡°Oh wow, it¡¯s so pretty. Great-Grandma wanted to give this bracelet to your mom back then, but she didn¡¯t want it, Great-Grandma had no choice, now she can only give it to our little Emmy, it looks better on Emmy than someone else.¡± Emmy was so happy being praised, raising her little mouth, ¡°Hehe, of course, after all, the student surpasses the master, Grandpa Woods also praised me like this, hehe.¡± Old Lady Blake patted Emmy¡¯s head and turned to speak to the sulking Fatty on the couch, ¡°Fatty, right? Great-Grandma just heard mom call your name, can you come over to Great-Grandma?¡± Fatty turned his head arrogantly, speaking in a muffled voice, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Alright, then Great-Grandma will come to you.¡± Butler Lee promptly pushed Old Lady Blake to the side of the sofa. Fatty turned his head even further, his body twisted a bit. Old Lady Blake couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, still angry?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not angry, then why are you ignoring Great-Grandma?¡± ¡°No reason, just purely don¡¯t want to talk.¡± Old Lady Blake happily took out a ring, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to talk, then don¡¯t talk, but you should take the gift, right?¡± Ivy saw this and immediately spoke, ¡°Grandma, this shouldn¡¯t be given to Fatty!¡± ¡°What can¡¯t be given, didn¡¯t I just say, the future of the Blake Family belongs to Fatty and Emmy.¡± Ivy had a serious look, ¡°We can¡¯t accept it, really.¡± Old Lady Blake spoke gently, ¡°Ivy, Grandma knows what you¡¯re worried about, but Fatty is a descendant of the Blake Family, giving this to him is no problem. Let¡¯s see who dares to gossip!¡± ¡°Grandma, that¡¯s not the issue I¡¯m worried about, I just want Fatty to grow up happily. What he wants to do in the future is his business. I don¡¯t want his childhood to be too burdensome.¡± Old Lady Blake was a bit bewildered. But Fatty somehow turned his head, looking at the ring in Old Lady Blake¡¯s hand with curiosity. He reached out, took it, examined it carefully, then stuffed it into his pocket. ¡°Thank you, Great-Grandma, I really like this ring.¡± Ivy and Old Lady Blake were both shocked. ¡°Fatty, take it out and give it back to Great-Grandma, this isn¡¯t yours!¡± Upon hearing Ivy¡¯s stern voice, Old Lady Blake immediately tried to smooth things over, ¡°If Fatty likes it, then Great-Grandma will give it to you, is that okay?¡± Fatty snorted, ¡°You insisted on giving it to me, I didn¡¯t ask for it.¡± ¡°Of course, the bracelet and ring were both given forcibly by Grandma, not requested by my great-grandchildren.¡± Old Lady Blake laughed heartily, patting Ivy¡¯s hand to reassure her. Fatty turned his head and started examining the ring. For some reason, when he saw this ring, he had a strange fondness and desire to have it. Ivy looked melancholic, ¡°Grandma, I really don¡¯t want them drawn into the Blake Family¡¯s conflicts.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandma has already arranged everything. You want them to grow up however, that¡¯s how they¡¯ll grow up. Grandma won¡¯t fight you for the children.¡± Old Lady Blake handed Ivy a Calming Pill. Ivy saw how much Fatty liked it, thinking to herself, when Fatty doesn¡¯t like it anymore, she would return it to Grandma. Thinking this, her eyes darkened slightly, and she smiled mischievously. ¡°Grandma, you¡¯ve given them both gifts, what about mine?¡± Chapter 47 - 47 47 Who Says I Cant Take the Child ?47: Chapter 47: Who Says I Can¡¯t Take the Child? 47: Chapter 47: Who Says I Can¡¯t Take the Child? Old Lady Blake was instantly embarrassed. She hadn¡¯t expected Ivy River to have a set of twins, so she only brought two gifts. One for Ivy River, and one for the child... ¡°Your grandmother gave it to you a long time ago, when you weren¡¯t aware.¡± ¡°No way, Grandma! If you don¡¯t give me a gift, I¡¯ll be jealous! I was supposed to be your darling, and now with Emmy and Fatty here, they¡¯ve stolen my place in your heart, and you¡¯re not even willing to give me a present?¡± Ivy River pouted playfully, turning away from Old Lady Blake. ¡°For such a big girl, you¡¯re still acting like a little kid!¡± Old Lady Blake chuckled, just about to wheel herself inside to fetch something. Then saw Ivy River turn back, ¡°Grandma, if you won¡¯t give me a gift, could you agree to do something for me?¡± ¡°How do you know Grandma didn¡¯t prepare a gift for you?¡± Old Lady Blake interrupted Ivy River, ¡°Wait, Grandma has a big surprise for you.¡± Ivy River stood there in shock, this wasn¡¯t what she wanted... Actually, she could guess that the bracelet earlier was probably her gift. Grandma was never biased and never forgot about her. But now, this rhythm just interrupted everything. After a while, Old Lady Blake returned with a document, ¡°Ivy, take a look, Grandma¡¯s got something for you.¡± Ivy River reached out and took it, her pupils dilating after reading it. She spoke excitedly, ¡°Grandma, this won¡¯t do! I can¡¯t accept it!¡± Fatty and Emmy also came over, ¡°Mommy, what did Great-Grandma give you?¡± ¡°This is adult business, children shouldn¡¯t meddle. Grandma Lee, please take them out to play for a while. I need to talk with Grandma alone.¡± Old Lady Blake waved her hand, ¡°Take them upstairs, there¡¯s a playroom that¡¯s been empty for eight years. Every year, I buy new toys, waiting for someone to finally play with them.¡± Butler Lee said to Emmy and Fatty, ¡°Come on, little master and little miss, do you want to go to the amusement park? I¡¯ll take you upstairs to play.¡± Old Lady Blake smiled, ¡°Skylar, just call their names and take them to play.¡± Being children, Emmy and Fatty still had the appeal of an amusement park in their hearts. Emmy got up immediately and took off the bracelet, ¡°Mommy, you keep it for me. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll break it.¡± Fatty snorted coldly, walking up to Old Lady Blake, ¡°Great-Grandma, don¡¯t bully my mommy when I¡¯m not around, or I won¡¯t let you get away with it.¡± His tone was completely that of a little adult. Old Lady Blake was intrigued and couldn¡¯t help teasing him, ¡°And what if Great-Grandma bullies Mommy?¡± ¡°What?!¡± Fatty exclaimed, then his face fell, speaking in a very cold voice, ¡°Then Great-Grandma, at that time, I won¡¯t respect the elderly or care for the young anymore.¡± A flash of surprise crossed Old Lady Blake¡¯s eyes, ¡°Great-Grandma is just teasing you, I like your mommy the most, rest assured, she won¡¯t lose a single hair.¡± ¡°Hmph, my mommy is really amazing, so you better not bully her.¡± Ivy River couldn¡¯t help but frown at Fatty¡¯s sassiness and scolded, ¡°Fatty, how can you speak to Great-Grandma like that? Apologize!¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, he¡¯s still a child,¡± Old Lady Blake waved her hand, continuing to tease Fatty, ¡°Oh? Your mommy is really amazing?¡± ¡°Of course! My mommy¡¯s art is famously good!¡± Fatty said with great pride, his head held high, ¡°As long as my mommy steps in, there¡¯s no illness she can¡¯t cure, not to mention she¡¯s so beautiful.¡± Old Lady Blake agreed, ¡°Yes, Great-Grandma also thinks your mommy is outstanding and beautiful.¡± ¡°Naturally! If it weren¡¯t for us, my mommy would have come back from abroad to develop a long time ago. She¡¯s the youngest Divine Doctor Ayla, and her future is bound to be bright.¡± ¡°Is that so? So Ivy is really amazing.¡± ¡°Yes, Great-Grandma, you don¡¯t know, my mommy¡¯s medical skills are superb abroad, and many foreigners like my mommy, but I don¡¯t fancy any of them, they¡¯re too low.¡± Fatty nodded confidently, but at the end, he showed disdain. ¡°Right, Great-Grandma also thinks no one abroad is worthy of your mommy.¡± Old Lady Blake and Fatty¡¯s reciprocal praises left Ivy River amused yet helpless. Fatty, too, started to change his view towards her due to Old Lady Blake¡¯s encouragement. He moved forward, raising his head, speaking cutely, ¡°No one here is worthy either.¡± Old Lady Blake shook her head, ¡°No, Fatty, Great-Grandma believes there are people here who are worthy.¡± Fatty sneered, ¡°Great-Grandma, don¡¯t tell me you think that jerk dad of mine is worthy of my mommy?¡± Jerk dad? Old Lady Blake was stunned, then realized, ¡°That¡¯s your father, how can you talk like that.¡± ¡°Hmph, calling him a jerk dad is being kind. I already want to curse his second half to be childless.¡± Hearing this, Ivy River immediately picked him up, ¡°Fatty, that¡¯s enough, go play with Great-Grandma Lee, don¡¯t fool around here.¡± ¡°Put me down, Mommy!¡± Fatty struggled, then ran to Old Lady Blake and said, ¡°Great-Grandma, I¡¯m sorry, I apologize for my previous bad attitude towards you. I know I was wrong, please forgive me.¡± Old Lady Blake was shocked, gently saying, ¡°Great-Grandma isn¡¯t angry with you, dear, go play quickly.¡± ¡°Thank you, Great-Grandma, but I still want to say, your grandson Edwin Blake is not worthy of my mommy, my mommy is the best! He¡¯s not worthy!¡± Fatty said this and then followed Grandma Lee out. Leaving Old Lady Blake and Ivy River with mixed feelings. ¡°Ivy, no one has ever dared to talk to me like that, Fatty is truly the first.¡± Ivy River became a little scared after hearing this, ¡°Grandma, please don¡¯t take it to heart, he¡¯s still young.¡± ¡°Grandma¡¯s not angry, kids are normal, but Fatty is really adorable. Grandma hopes the siblings can live carefree and happy lives all their lives.¡± Ivy River smiled mildly, ¡°They will, Grandma, I¡¯ll do everything I can to protect them as they grow up, so they can live without worries.¡± Saying so, she handed the document back to Old Lady Blake. ¡°Grandma, I can¡¯t take this document. Edwin Blake and I are already divorced.¡± Old Lady Blake shook her head, ¡°I have already called a shareholders¡¯ meeting to announce this. This is my willing gift to you.¡± Ivy River frowned, wanting to say something but was interrupted. ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel burdened. Initially, Grandma gave you shares to hold Edwin in check, but today you gave Grandma a big surprise, you know? You¡¯re a great contributor to the Blake family.¡± Old Lady Blake held Ivy River¡¯s hand earnestly, ¡°Grandma is experienced, Isla is not the right partner for Edwin. Whether you want to look back is your decision, but Grandma can guarantee no one will take the children from you.¡± ¡°Really? Grandma, are you saying Edwin Blake won¡¯t fight me for the children?¡± Suddenly, a figure appeared at the door. ¡°Who said I won¡¯t fight for the children?¡± Chapter 48 - 48 48 Are You Threatening Me ?48: Chapter 48: Are You Threatening Me? 48: Chapter 48: Are You Threatening Me? Edwin Blake strode into the house with his long legs. Ivy River watched the newcomer, her eyes darkening slightly, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll take the child and leave now, you¡¯ve seen enough, I won¡¯t stay any longer.¡± Edwin Blake¡¯s piercing gaze swept over Ivy River. Ivy River looked back with a calm expression. Their eyes met unexpectedly. Ivy River didn¡¯t speak, turned around, and intended to go upstairs to fetch the child. Edwin Blake saw her ignoring him, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of anger in his heart. ¡°Ivy River, what are you holding in your hand?¡± Ivy River maintained her calm demeanor, raising the documents, ¡°Blake¡¯s equity transfer documents. President Blake, do you have an issue with that?¡± Edwin Blake was irate, ¡°You just got back home and couldn¡¯t wait to take the equity?¡± ¡°How can you be sure I¡¯m here to take it?¡± Edwin Blake replied coldly, ¡°Otherwise, why did you come back?¡± Ivy River sneered. He was still as arbitrary as ever, jumping to conclusions without listening to others¡¯ explanations. ¡°President Blake, are you joking? Is there a problem if I take my own belongings?¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t blame me for taking action against you.¡± Ivy River¡¯s mouth turned down, ¡°President Blake, feel free to take action against me, I¡¯ll accompany you anytime.¡± Edwin Blake¡¯s eyes glimmered with a hint of mischief, a smile playing at the corner of his lips. ¡°Is that so? If I say I¡¯ll take action against Vincent River and Elsa River, they are my children after all. It¡¯s always fine for me to take back what¡¯s mine, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ivy River instinctively clenched her fists, trying hard to control her anger. ¡°Edwin Blake, I advise you not to go too far.¡± ¡°What if I go too far?¡± Ivy River took a deep breath, her gaze steady, and spoke slowly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll make sure President Blake regrets it, I always fulfill my words, for instance: Isla Sutton.¡± Edwin Blake stood up and walked over to her side, staring into her eyes intently. ¡°Ivy River, just try touching Isla.¡± ¡°Want to try it? I can make her disappear without a trace tonight, do you believe me?¡± Edwin Blake smirked sarcastically, quickly grabbing Ivy River¡¯s neck, ¡°Ivy River, it¡¯d be best not to test my limits. I don¡¯t care why you returned to the country, but you¡¯d better keep a low profile for me!¡± Ivy River struggled to break free, the smile vanishing from her face, replaced by the flush brought by suffocation. ¡°Edwin Bl... Blake, let go of me!¡± Old Lady Blake watched their tense standoff and couldn¡¯t help but scold coldly, ¡°Edwin! Let go! The document was given to Ivy by me!¡± Edwin Blake¡¯s thoughts slowly returned, and he quickly released his grip. Ivy River knelt on the ground, gasping for fresh air. She truly underestimated Isla Sutton¡¯s place in Edwin Blake¡¯s heart. Her smile was mocking, and she spoke casually, ¡°President Blake, if you had killed me just now, your son would hate you for a lifetime, never forgiving you.¡± Edwin Blake was momentarily stunned. He subconsciously looked at his hand, just now, that wasn¡¯t his intention. But somehow, it turned out that way... Old Lady Blake anxiously wheeled herself over to Ivy River, ¡°Ivy, let grandma see, how did that stinky brat hurt you so harshly! It¡¯s all red.¡± Ivy River shook her head and spoke calmly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, grandma, let¡¯s just say this pays off the debt I owe to the Blake family.¡± ¡°But Edwin Blake, remember this, we are cleared, the children will only be mine in the future, if you dare to kidnap my children without my consent again, you¡¯ll pay dearly.¡± Ivy River¡¯s eyes were resolute, exuding an overwhelming aura. ¡°Ivy River, watch your words, or don¡¯t blame me for not being polite.¡± ¡°Oh? President Blake means he doesn¡¯t want to be clear?¡± Edwin Blake raised an eyebrow, ¡°Clear? When did I say we were clear?¡± Slap¡ª Edwin Blake received a solid slap on his face. Ivy River flexed her wrist, ¡°Since we¡¯re not clear, I had to return that just now.¡± Quickly following, Ivy River stepped forward and kicked Edwin Blake in the stomach. Caught off guard, Edwin Blake was kicked to the ground. ¡°Ivy River! Are you courting death!¡± Edwin Blake¡¯s tone was furious, he wanted to stand up, but the next moment a Silver Needle appeared in his leg. Making him weak and powerless. ¡°What did you do to me, Ivy River.¡± Ivy River did not hide the hatred in her eyes, her gaze icy as a dagger, ¡°Edwin Blake, five years ago I fulfilled your wish of divorce, now five years later, don¡¯t cling to me. If you infringe on my bottom line, naturally, I¡¯ll make you pay.¡± In the past, Ivy River¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel was Edwin Blake, but now, her only weakness is her children. Edwin Blake looked at the marks on her neck. A pang of bitterness crossed his heart. ¡°Edwin Blake.¡± Ivy River unexpectedly spoke softly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you yourself said back then you didn¡¯t want children, it wasn¡¯t that I wouldn¡¯t give birth for you.¡± Edwin Blake was shaken, his eyes narrowed, scrutinizing her intently. ¡°Now I want them.¡± ¡°Too late, in their hearts, dad has long been dead. Bringing them back to see grandma is already fulfilling my duty.¡± Ivy River took a deep breath, a faint smile tugging at the corners of her mouth, meeting Edwin Blake¡¯s cold eyes. She felt no fear. In the past, Ivy River¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel was Edwin Blake, but now, her only weakness is her children. She won¡¯t let anyone bully her children! ¡°Is that a threat?¡± ¡°Edwin Blake, you don¡¯t have the capital for me to threaten you right now; I¡¯m just stating facts. If it happens again in the future, I won¡¯t waste words, I¡¯ll take direct action.¡± Ivy River laughed as she got up, and continued speaking to Old Lady Blake, ¡°Grandma, if you want to see Fatty and Emmy in the future, just call me. But on one condition, he must not be there.¡± Edwin Blake¡¯s face turned stiff, watching Ivy River pointing at him. Did she hate him that much? He slowly supported himself using the sofa to stand, yanking out the Silver Needle from his leg. ¡°Ivy River, no matter how much you hate me, medically speaking, I¡¯m their father.¡± Ivy River¡¯s previously calm expression finally showed signs of cracking. Right. Edwin Blake is their dad, there¡¯s a blood relationship between them. Previously abroad, Emmy and the others were often mocked by other kids for not having a dad. Now back home, once the kids hit puberty, it would get even more sensitive. Her heart ached, ¡°Edwin Blake, don¡¯t push me.¡± Edwin Blake¡¯s eyes flickered, his hand gripping her fair chin tightly, forcing Ivy River to meet his gaze, ¡°Ivy River, don¡¯t push me.¡± Ivy River couldn¡¯t help laughing, her expression ice-cold, suppressing her emotions, ¡°Edwin Blake, you¡¯re right, they lack a father, I will find one, but it can¡¯t be you.¡± Edwin Blake was about to make a move when the next moment, he knelt unexpectedly. No one saw when she used the needle. Ivy River quickly backed up, feigning surprise, ¡°President Blake, how could you kneel before me? I can¡¯t accept that, I can¡¯t.¡± Edwin Blake wanted to stand, but his body was weak and limp, unable to struggle. He could only glare at Ivy River, his gaze wishing to kill her! Chapter 49 - 49 49 Not Cleaning Properly Can Cause Fungal Infections ?49: Chapter 49: Not Cleaning Properly Can Cause Fungal Infections 49: Chapter 49: Not Cleaning Properly Can Cause Fungal Infections Ivy River quickly pushed Edwin Blake over to Old Lady Blake, ¡°Kneel to Grandma, let the outside world see how filial President Blake really is.¡± Old Lady Blake chuckled, looking at Edwin, ¡°Edwin, I¡¯ve told you before, if you don¡¯t cherish this relationship, you¡¯ll regret it later.¡± ¡°Now karma¡¯s here, and Grandma, well, I can¡¯t do anything. As for you, just kneel there.¡± Edwin was speechless, ¡°Grandma... aren¡¯t you being a bit biased?¡± ¡°Biased? How? Smile a bit.¡± Old Lady Blake, at some unknown moment, had taken out her phone, snapping photos of Edwin. ¡°Grandma! What are you doing?¡± Edwin asked in displeasure upon hearing the sound. ¡°Taking photos to post on social media, let everyone know how filial the president of Blake Clan Group is.¡± Edwin felt a tingling sensation on his scalp and covered his face. How is this old lady so trendy! ¡°Ivy, don¡¯t go upstairs yet, take some photos. If Edwin gives you trouble later, expose them online!¡± Old Lady Blake called out to Ivy, who was heading upstairs. Edwin was shocked, ¡°Grandma, are you siding with her? Who¡¯s your real grandchild!¡± Old Lady Blake chuckled, ¡°Now, I only recognize Ivy.¡± Ivy took out her phone and snapped a few pictures, shaking her phone with interest, ¡°President Blake, don¡¯t mess with me, or else... you know what.¡± With that, she turned and went upstairs. Fatty noticed Ivy entering and instantly saw the marks on her neck. He spoke coldly, ¡°Mommy, was Edwin Blake downstairs?¡± Saying this, he stood up, ready to head downstairs. Ivy picked up Fatty, her throat a bit tight, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mommy just accidentally bumped into something.¡± Fatty was displeased, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m not three years old anymore. I can tell if it was a bump or a pinch!¡± Emmy ran over, hugging Ivy¡¯s leg, her eyes red, ¡°Mom, tell Brother who bullied you and let him punish those bad people!¡± Tears fell from Ivy¡¯s eyes. These are her true treasures. They care for her, protect her, and they¡¯re only four years old. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t cry. When Fatty grows up, I¡¯ll repay all these grudges!¡± Fatty¡¯s eyes were filled with determination and frustration. He hated himself for only being four and not strong enough to confront Edwin. Ivy wiped her tears, smiling, ¡°Alright, Mommy will wait for you to grow up.¡± Emmy sobbed, ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t cry, Emmy will always be with you.¡± Ivy couldn¡¯t stop her tears, her eyes smiling, firmly saying, ¡°Okay, Mommy won¡¯t let anyone take you away.¡± She hugged them both, comforting them for a while, then took them downstairs. Holding their hands, Ivy said, ¡°When we leave, what should we say to Great-Grandma?¡± ¡°Say goodbye to Great-Grandma, what else?¡± Turning the staircase corner, Fatty squinted his eyes, his small face serious. ¡°Mommy, didn¡¯t you say the mark on your neck wasn¡¯t from scum dad?¡± Ivy¡¯s heart tightened, oops, she forgot to free Edwin and tell him to leave quickly. Oh no, now Fatty will hold a grudge again. Emmy tiptoed to look downstairs, seeing Edwin kneeling in front of Great-Grandma. ¡°Why isn¡¯t he moving at all, is he dumb?¡± Ivy chuckled, ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s dumb, just ignore him with your brother.¡± Upon reaching downstairs. Old Lady Blake beamed upon seeing the two little ones, ¡°Oh my, Great-Grandma¡¯s good grandchildren, come here for a hug.¡± Emmy dashed over, cutely saying, ¡°Great-Grandma, hello, we¡¯ve met again.¡± ¡°Haha, did you have fun upstairs?¡± ¡°Yes, Brother may not like building blocks, but I was very happy building!¡± Ivy nudged Fatty. Fatty reluctantly walked over, ¡°Great-Grandma, we¡¯re leaving, I¡¯ll visit you next time.¡± ¡°Not staying for dinner with Mommy and Great-Grandma?¡± Emmy obediently said, ¡°Can¡¯t have dinner with you today, Great-Grandma, we¡¯re having dinner with Uncle Wiles tonight.¡± ¡°Oh~ alright then, ask Mommy to bring you back for dinner later.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Edwin watched as the three chatted, none of them acknowledging him. He couldn¡¯t help but cough lightly. Old Lady Blake glanced over, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you coughing?¡± Edwin said nothing, focusing his gaze on Fatty and Emmy¡¯s faces. Fatty looked at the scum dad, breathing heavily, his chest rising and falling. He couldn¡¯t hold back and kicked Edwin hard. Lowly sneering, ¡°Edwin Blake, I warned you to stop bullying my Mommy! Die, you scum!!¡± Though young, Fatty¡¯s voice carried some force. His kick made Edwin¡¯s lower back hurt. Edwin reached out, pulling Fatty into his arms, ¡°Who are you calling scum?¡± ¡°Whoever responds to it.¡± ¡°Oh really? Do you dare say your dad is scum?¡± Edwin glared at Fatty with a sinister look, making him shiver slightly. Fatty swallowed his fear, sarcastically speaking, ¡°Dad? I don¡¯t have a dad, right, Emmy, do we have a dad?¡± Emmy steadfastly supported her brother, slowly shaking her little head. ¡°Ivy River! Is this how you teach my children?¡± Ivy slightly tilted her head, smirking, ¡°President Blake, my kids don¡¯t have a father. Their father died long ago when I was pregnant with them.¡± Fatty clapped his hands, provocatively glancing at Edwin, ¡°Yeah, dead long ago~¡± Edwin was furious, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do anything to Fatty. He spoke harshly, ¡°Fatty, I¡¯m telling you, if you make me mad again, I¡¯ll...¡± ¡°You¡¯ll do what?¡± Old Lady Blake was displeased, her cane immediately landing on him. ¡°If you dare do anything to my great-grandchild, Edwin Blake, I¡¯ll make sure you regret it!¡± Edwin lowered his head apologetically, ¡°Grandma, I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Ivy stepped forward, picking Fatty up. As she left, Fatty spit at Edwin, ¡°Edwin Blake, die, scum! Reflect well on yourself!¡± Edwin frowned slightly, disgusted. But he couldn¡¯t move, his legs were numb, painful, and sore. ¡°Ivy River, let me up!¡± Ivy raised an eyebrow, ¡°President Blake, you should kneel and reflect well. Even a night of kneeling won¡¯t be enough.¡± Edwin told himself in his heart. Endure. He must endure, he wasn¡¯t free now. When he regains his freedom, he¡¯ll make Ivy regret it. ¡°Emmy, come down, let Mommy disinfect you. Edwin touched you, dirty.¡± Edwin suddenly looked up, seeing Ivy disinfecting Fatty¡¯s hands with wipes. She looked disgusted, ¡°Clean each finger thoroughly, or you might catch germs, what if you get an infection.¡± Chapter 50 - 50 50 Ivy Rivers Second Husband ?50: Chapter 50: Ivy River¡¯s Second Husband 50: Chapter 50: Ivy River¡¯s Second Husband Edwin Blake was fuming, grinding his teeth as he spoke, ¡°Ivy River, if you despise me so much, how did we end up sleeping together back then!¡± Ivy River¡¯s face turned crimson, and she awkwardly replied, ¡°I was blind back then; I¡¯m not blind anymore.¡± Emmy carefully climbed off Old Lady Blake¡¯s lap, obediently letting Ivy River wipe her hands. She blinked her big eyes, ¡°Great-Grandma, I didn¡¯t hurt you, did I?¡± ¡°No, no, Emmy, be sure to come visit Great-Grandma again, okay?¡± ¡°Okay! Emmy likes Great-Grandma,¡± Emmy said, casting a disdainful glance at Edwin Blake, ¡°but Emmy doesn¡¯t like him.¡± Old Lady Blake gave Edwin Blake a scornful look, ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t like him, you don¡¯t like him. He¡¯s an annoying thing!¡± Edwin Blake felt an overwhelming blockage in his heart. He felt a bit powerless and defeated. How did it come to this stage? Ivy River chatted and reminisced with Old Lady Blake, and before leaving, she came up to Edwin Blake. With a slight movement of her fingers, Two silver needles appeared on Edwin Blake¡¯s thigh. ¡°Ah¡ª Ivy River! What are you doing again!¡± Ivy River innocently took out the silver needles, then used a disinfectant wipe to clean them. ¡°President Blake, you¡¯ll regain your mobility in an hour. A friendly reminder, don¡¯t get up too quickly, or you¡¯ll faint.¡± Edwin Blake shouted angrily, ¡°You!¡± She actually used this act to humiliate him! Ivy River nonchalantly laughed, ¡°President Blake, if possible, I¡¯d prefer you to never appear in my sight again. Disgusting.¡± With that, she got up and took the child by the hand, ¡°Grandma, we¡¯re heading off now, we¡¯ll come back to keep you company.¡± Old Lady Blake was reluctant, ¡°Alright, alright, make sure to come back more often to visit.¡± Fatty, before leaving, seemed not to have vented his anger. With a running start, he gave a fierce kick to Edwin Blake¡¯s back. Edwin Blake wasn¡¯t prepared and ended up face down on the ground, looking quite ridiculous. ¡°Vincent River! Don¡¯t let me catch you, or I¡¯ll beat you until your butt blooms!¡± Ivy River quickly snapped a photo, leaving with the child under Edwin Blake¡¯s furious gaze. On the road. Ivy River drove, her emotions finally loosening. She couldn¡¯t help but shed tears. Ivy River touched her neck; it hurt. But the inexplicable bitterness in her heart left her at a loss. Did she still have feelings for Edwin Blake? She didn¡¯t know. She thought she had given up long ago; why does it still hurt now? ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Fatty noticed something was off and leaned over. Ivy River wiped her tears with a stroke, ¡°Nothing, be a good boy and sit still. Later we¡¯ll meet your uncle for a meal; you can tease him all you want.¡± Fatty excitedly raised his arm, ¡°Yay!¡± Ivy River continued her instructions, ¡°Don¡¯t tell him about Mommy¡¯s neck injury, okay?¡± ¡°Mm, I won¡¯t say anything.¡± Fatty nodded in agreement, but a gleam flashed in his eyes. Ivy River exhaled heavily. Now with a child by her side and having been through marriage, her life was considered fulfilled. When she drove to the restaurant¡¯s entrance. Ivy River suddenly buried her head on the steering wheel; she needed to calm down. Fatty saw Gale Wiles, immediately lowered the car window, ¡°Uncle! I¡¯m here, look at me.¡± Gale Wiles smiled warmly at Fatty. Striding over with long legs, he was dressed in a suit and wore metallic glasses, appearing gentle and restrained. But only Ivy River knew, Gale Wiles was a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. As Gale Wiles opened the car door, he heard Ivy River¡¯s teasing, ¡°President Wiles, dressing like this, who are you trying to charm?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! If Fatty hears, he¡¯ll keep talking about it!¡± Ivy River put on her coat, steadied herself, and buttoned her collar before getting out of the car. Gale Wiles, a ruthless character not much different from Edwin Blake. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat; Uncle found someone to make the meal especially for you.¡± Fatty scoffed, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re from Riverland, how do you know Seaton¡¯s delicacies so well, you must be fooling us.¡± ¡°Yeah, Uncle, make sure not to trick us, okay.¡± Gale Wiles looked at the two of them being mischievous and couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Why not? Can¡¯t I come to Seaton for a business trip? When Uncle¡¯s on a business trip here, the food they treat him to is top-notch.¡± Hearing this, Ivy River immediately stepped forward and gave Fatty a smack on the head. ¡°Vincent River, how many times have I told you not to hack into other people¡¯s websites, and definitely not to steal information. Are you ignoring my words?¡± ¡°Uncle, save me!¡± Fatty jumped up, instantly clinging to Gale Wiles. ¡°You were disliking me just now, why are you clinging to me now?¡± Gale Wiles couldn¡¯t help but laugh, turning to look at Ivy River. Their eyes met, and he noticed the high collar slightly furrowing, ¡°Ivy, do you have a cold?¡± Ivy River feigned indifference, ¡°No, just feeling a bit chilly.¡± Gale Wiles¡¯s face darkened, his intuition told him things weren¡¯t that simple. Fatty came to the rescue, ¡°Uncle, hurry and ask them to serve food; I¡¯m starving! Playing at Great-Grandma¡¯s house made me so hungry!¡± Emmy pulled Gale Wiles by the hand and proceeded forward. Gale Wiles said nothing, taking a significant glance at Ivy River. Ivy River softly caught her breath and hurried to catch up. At this moment, a red sports car stopped at the restaurant¡¯s entrance. Madeline Woods got out of the car, heading towards the restaurant with a sensual sway; she was splurging here today. The purpose was to catch Jason Harper, the young master of Harvest Bank. It was rumored that he¡¯d be dining here today. With that in mind, Madeline Woods lifted her dress and hurried inside. Aiming for her target with precision. Ivy River was serving food to the children when her clothes got in the way as she stood up, and Gale Wiles helped to straighten her coat. The bruise on her neck was exposed accordingly. Gale Wiles¡¯s eyes dimmed, carrying a flicker of harshness, ¡°What¡¯s with the neck?¡± Ivy River instinctively covered her neck, trying to remain calm, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just accidentally bumped it.¡± ¡°You think I¡¯m a fool? The kids wouldn¡¯t believe that.¡± ¡°I really just accidentally bumped it!¡± Ivy River cautiously observed his expression, feeling uneasy inside. ¡°Fatty, who do you think did it?¡± Fatty had a chicken leg stuffed in his mouth; he shook his head indicating he didn¡¯t know. But his expression was icy. Emmy hurriedly spoke up, ¡°Uncle, Emmy doesn¡¯t know either!¡± Gale Wiles darkened his eyes, fingers unconsciously tapping the table, ¡°Was it Edwin Blake?¡± Ivy River said nothing, silent for a moment, ¡°Let¡¯s eat, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Gale Wiles didn¡¯t move, surrounded by a low-pressure atmosphere. In front of the children, he couldn¡¯t lose his temper. The next second. A burst of exclamations came from behind. Ivy River looked up, Madeline Woods, seeing her full face, was stunned, her spine instantly stiffening. ¡°Ivy River! Why are you back? I thought your back looked like you, but thought I was mistaken; is this your second husband?¡± Ivy River¡¯s face instantly turned cold, frowning in recollection, ¡°Are you?¡± Chapter 51 - 51 51 The Guy Who Deserted at the Last Minute ?51: Chapter 51: The Guy Who Deserted at the Last Minute 51: Chapter 51: The Guy Who Deserted at the Last Minute Edwin Blake was furious, gritting his teeth as he said, ¡°Ivy River, you despise me so much, how did you sleep with me back then!¡± Ivy River¡¯s face turned red involuntarily, speaking awkwardly, ¡°I was blind back then, now I¡¯m not.¡± Emmy carefully got down from Old Lady Blake and obediently let Ivy River wipe her hands. She blinked her big eyes, ¡°Great-Grandma, I didn¡¯t hurt you, did I?¡± ¡°No, no, Emmy, come see Great-Grandma again next time, okay?¡± ¡°Okay! Emmy likes Great-Grandma,¡± Emmy said, looking at Edwin Blake with disdain, ¡°but Emmy doesn¡¯t like him.¡± Old Lady Blake gave Edwin Blake a sidelong glance, ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t like him, you don¡¯t like him, he¡¯s just an annoying thing!¡± Edwin Blake felt a blockage in his heart. He felt a bit powerless and defeated. How did it come to this? Ivy River chatted briefly with Old Lady Blake and then came to Edwin Blake before leaving. Her fingers moved slightly. Two silver needles appeared on Edwin Blake¡¯s thigh. ¡°Ah¡ª Ivy River! What are you doing again!¡± Ivy River innocently removed the silver needles, took out a disinfectant wipe, and began cleaning them. ¡°President Blake, you¡¯ll be able to move freely in an hour. A gentle reminder, don¡¯t get up suddenly, or you might faint.¡± Edwin Blake scolded angrily, ¡°You!¡± She actually used such actions to humiliate him! Ivy River chuckled nonchalantly, ¡°President Blake, if possible, I hope you never appear in my sight, disgusting.¡± With that, she stood up and took the child¡¯s hand, ¡°Grandma, we¡¯re leaving now, we¡¯ll come back to see you.¡± Old Lady Blake was reluctant, ¡°Okay, okay, make sure to come back often.¡± Fatty, as if unconvinced, gave a run-up and kicked Edwin Blake hard in the back. Edwin Blake, unprepared, fell flat on the floor, looking quite ridiculous. ¡°Vincent River! Don¡¯t let me catch you, or I¡¯ll beat your butt to a pulp!¡± Seeing this, Ivy River immediately snapped a photo and left with the child under Edwin Blake¡¯s furious gaze. On the road. Driving, Ivy River finally let her emotions flow. She couldn¡¯t help but shed tears. Ivy River touched her neck, it hurt. But the inexplicable bitterness in her heart left her at a loss. Did she still have feelings for Edwin Blake? She didn¡¯t know. Clearly, she had given up long ago, so why did it still hurt now? ¡°Mummy, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Fatty noticed her unusual behavior and leaned over. Ivy River wiped her tears, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just sit tight, we¡¯ll go find your uncle for dinner, you can torment him all you want.¡± Fatty raised his arms excitedly, ¡°Yay!¡± Ivy River continued instructing, ¡°Don¡¯t tell him about mummy¡¯s neck injury, alright?¡± ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say.¡± Fatty nodded in agreement, but a flash of mischief gleamed in his eyes. Ivy River exhaled heavily. Now she had a child by her side, had been through marriage, and her life felt complete. When she drove to the restaurant entrance. Ivy River suddenly buried her head on the steering wheel, she needed to calm down. Fatty saw Gale Wiles, quickly rolled down the car window, ¡°Uncle! I¡¯m right here, look at me.¡± Gale Wiles gave a gentle smile to Fatty. He approached with long strides, donned in a suit and metal-framed glasses, appearing gentle and restrained. But only Ivy River knew, Gale Wiles was a refined rascal. Just as Gale Wiles opened the car door, he heard Ivy River¡¯s teasing, ¡°President Wiles, dressed so much like a refined rascal, are you planning to charm some young girl?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! If Fatty hears this, he¡¯ll keep saying it!¡± Ivy River put on her coat, calmed herself, fastened the collar, and got out of the car. Gale Wiles was as ruthless as Edwin Blake, neither was any better than the other. ¡°Let¡¯s go in for dinner, uncle found someone to make the meal for you.¡± Fatty dismissively commented, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re from Riverland, how do you know the best food in Seaton, are you lying to us?¡± ¡°Yeah, uncle, don¡¯t deceive us.¡± Seeing their playful antics, Gale Wiles couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Why couldn¡¯t I come to Seaton on a business trip? When uncle comes to this side on a business trip, the food they treat uncle to is top-notch delicacies.¡± Hearing this, Ivy River immediately came over and gave Fatty a light tap on the head. ¡°Vincent River, I¡¯ve told you countless times, you¡¯re not allowed to hack others¡¯ websites, let alone steal information, are my words going in one ear and out the other?¡± ¡°Uncle, please save me!¡± Fatty jumped in place, leaping directly onto Gale Wiles. ¡°You were so disdainful of me earlier, now why are you hanging on to me?¡± Gale Wiles couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, glancing at Ivy River. Their eyes met, seeing the turtleneck coat wrinkle slightly, ¡°Ivy, are you having a cold?¡± Ivy River pretended indifference, ¡°No, just felt a bit chilly.¡± Gale Wiles¡¯s face darkened slightly, intuitively telling him things weren¡¯t so tense. Fatty intervened to help, ¡°Uncle, hurry up and get them to serve the dishes, I¡¯m starving! I was already starving at Great-Grandma¡¯s place!¡± Emmy tugged Gale Wiles¡¯s hand to move forward. Gale Wiles didn¡¯t speak, his gaze meaningfully glanced at Ivy River. Ivy River quietly sighed and quickly followed up. At this moment, a red sports car parked at the entrance of the restaurant. Madeline Woods got out of the car and walked in a charming manner towards the restaurant. She had spent generously to dine here today. Her goal was Jason Harper, the young master of Harvest Bank. It was rumored he would dine here today. Thinking of this, Madeline Woods hurriedly lifted her dress and walked inside. She scanned for her target and then made a precise strike. Ivy River was helping the kids with their food, just as she got up, her clothes got caught. Gale Wiles helped adjust her clothes. A bruise on her neck was revealed. Gale Wiles¡¯s eyes turned dark, with a hint of brutality, ¡°What happened to your neck?¡± Ivy River instinctively covered her neck, trying to remain calm, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just bumped it accidentally.¡± ¡°Do you take me for a fool? Even the kids wouldn¡¯t believe that.¡± ¡°It really was just an accident!¡± Ivy River cautiously checked his expression, feeling anxious inside. ¡°Fatty, who did it?¡± Fatty¡¯s mouth was stuffed with a chicken leg, he shook his head indicating he didn¡¯t know. But his gaze was icy. Emmy hurried to speak, ¡°Uncle, Emmy doesn¡¯t know either!¡± Fatty suddenly clutched his stomach, ¡°Emmy, my stomach hurts, I need to go to the bathroom, come with me!¡± Ivy River cursed inwardly, you coward, fleeing in the face of adversity! Gale Wiles¡¯s gaze darkened, his fingers involuntarily tapped on the table, ¡°Was it Edwin Blake?¡± Ivy River didn¡¯t respond, remained silent for a bit, ¡°Let¡¯s eat, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Gale Wiles didn¡¯t move, an oppressive aura surrounding him. In front of the kids, he couldn¡¯t erupt. The next second. An exclamation came from behind. Ivy River looked up to see Madeline Woods freeze upon seeing her face, her spine instantly stiffened. ¡°Ivy River! What are you doing back? I just saw your back and thought it looked like you, thought I was mistaken. Is this your second husband?¡± Ivy River¡¯s face immediately turned cold, frowning as she tried to recall, ¡°And you are?¡± Chapter 52 - 52 52 Saw Ivy River! ?52: Chapter 52: Saw Ivy River! 52: Chapter 52: Saw Ivy River! Madeline Woods was instantly embarrassed, realizing no one remembered who she was. She quickly made something up, ¡°I was your college classmate!¡± Ivy River frowned, ¡°I never went to college.¡± Madeline¡¯s face turned red instantly, she awkwardly continued, ¡°Then it must have been high school, anyway, I saw you at school.¡± Ivy¡¯s eyes grew cold, just as she was about to say something, a male voice came from the side. ¡°Are you Madeline Woods?¡± Madeline quickly turned with a bright smile, ¡°Yes, yes, you must be President Harper, am I late?¡± ¡°No, actually I just arrived.¡± Jason Harper smiled and looked up to see Gale Wiles, startled, ¡°President Wiles? What brings you to Seaton!¡± Gale Wiles lifted his gaze, ¡°To see the children.¡± Children? Just then, a child¡¯s voice came from behind, ¡°Auntie, could you please move aside? You¡¯re blocking the way.¡± Madeline instinctively stepped aside as Fatty pulled Emmy back to their seats and sat properly. Pointing to the newly served pigeon soup, ¡°I want to drink this!¡± Gale Wiles gently stood up to serve some soup, ¡°Emmy, do you want some?¡± ¡°Yes, I do!¡± Jason Harper cluelessly spoke, ¡°President Wiles? When did you have children?¡± Hearing this, Gale Wiles furrowed his brows, his voice displeased, ¡°President Harper, you¡¯re overstepping.¡± Jason Harper chuckled awkwardly, checking himself for anything of worth, only finding a watch and a ring. He quickly took them off, handing them over to Fatty and Emmy. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you had kids before, sorry for not preparing gifts for the first meeting.¡± Fatty and Emmy hurriedly waved their hands. Emmy cutely spoke, ¡°Uncle, we shouldn¡¯t take your things. Mommy would be unhappy knowing we took things from strangers, no no!¡± Fatty glanced dismissively, ¡°This ring isn¡¯t as good as the one my Great-Grandma gave me, I don¡¯t want it.¡± Jason Harper felt a bit embarrassed and instinctively looked at Gale Wiles, ¡°President Wiles, this...¡± Gale Wiles lowered his gaze, ¡°Leave the things and you may leave.¡± Jason Harper quickly agreed, ¡°Oh, oh, okay, I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Madeline stood frozen in place, unable to process the news. Ivy River had children, she actually had children! Jason Harper noticed halfway that Madeline wasn¡¯t following, so he turned around and grabbed her away. Madeline urgently shouted, ¡°Who is your father? How old are you?¡± Gale Wiles¡¯ gaze darkened, anger spreading in his chest, he looked up at Madeline. ¡°President Harper, keep your people in check.¡± Terrified, Jason Harper nodded in agreement, ¡°Yes, yes, President Wiles, you continue eating, I¡¯ll take her away now.¡± He dragged Madeline out, scolding, ¡°Madeline, get out!¡± Madeline finally reacted, ¡°President Harper, no, please, give me another chance.¡± Ivy River watched the direction they left with a smile, her thoughts unreadable. Madeline Woods? A good name, but she couldn¡¯t recall who Madeline was. Knowing her was fine, but lying to deceive her was a big problem. Immediately asking if she had remarried and wanting to know about her children. Indeed, quite interesting. ¡°Mommy?¡± Fatty lightly patted Ivy River¡¯s hand, disdainfully picking up the ring, ¡°What about this?¡± Ivy returned to her senses, ¡°Ask your uncle.¡± Gale Wiles spoke nonchalantly, ¡°Keep it if they gave it to you; this ring is worth some money. That guy was Harvest¡¯s young master, maybe trying to establish some connection.¡± ¡°Better return it, don¡¯t want you accepting favors for our sake, Uncle.¡± Gale Wiles laughed in spite of himself, looking at Fatty, ¡°So perceptive for your age, knowing about favors, Fatty.¡± Fatty proudly said, ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Keep it since they gave it, no such thing as accepting favors,¡± Gale Wiles said coldly, ¡°Earlier, you mentioned Great-Grandma, who is that?¡± Ivy hadn¡¯t had a chance to speak before Fatty answered, ¡°It¡¯s Great-Grandma, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Gale Wiles frowned. In his memory, Ivy River had no grandmother. Ivy softly said, ¡°It¡¯s from the Blake Family.¡± Hearing this, Gale looked at Ivy¡¯s neck and let out a sardonic laugh. His voice filled with sarcasm, ¡°So, Ivy River, are you considering sending the two of them to Edwin Blake?¡± ¡°Gale Wiles, Grandma Blake treated me well, I took the children there to ask her to protect Fatty and Emmy.¡± Gale Wiles stared into Ivy¡¯s eyes, his tone cold, ¡°Is that so?¡± Ivy closed her eyes to take a deep breath. Endure! She patiently explained, ¡°Edwin Blake knows about Fatty and Emmy now, I had no choice but to resort to this.¡± Gale Wiles¡¯ eyes were extremely cold, he spoke indifferently, ¡°No need to explain to me, you never listen to me anyway.¡± Ivy River said calmly, ¡°I know what you think, not returning to Riverland is because Fatty and Emmy just started school, they¡¯ve finally adapted to the environment, transferring wouldn¡¯t be good for them.¡± Gale Wiles¡¯ fingers clenched slightly around his chopsticks, ¡°Don¡¯t spew such grandiose nonsense!¡± ¡°Uncle, why are you and Mommy arguing?¡± Emmy asked curiously. This somewhat eased the situation for Ivy River. ¡°Nothing, Emmy, quickly eat, Uncle and Mommy are just talking.¡± Gale Wiles glanced at Ivy, ¡°Let¡¯s eat, I don¡¯t want to talk about this in front of the kids.¡± Ivy muttered softly, ¡°You want to talk to me, but I don¡¯t want to talk to you.¡± Gale shot her a glance but said nothing further. The meal was eaten in extreme silence, Fatty and Emmy kept quiet, not wanting to stir trouble. ... ¡°Isla, where are you?¡± Isla Sutton was lying at home, getting her nails done, the phone was on speaker. ¡°Getting a manicure, what¡¯s up?¡± Madeline Woods spoke mysteriously, ¡°Guess who I just ran into?¡± Isla responded bored, ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Ivy River! She¡¯s back in the country!¡± Isla instantly turned off speaker mode, coldly addressing the manicurist, ¡°You step out.¡± Once the manicurist left, Isla spoke coldly, ¡°Where did you see her?¡± ¡°At a restaurant, I¡¯m telling you, Ivy River isn¡¯t the main point, the main point is she has kids, and she¡¯s remarried!¡± Isla¡¯s face turned dark, ¡°Remarried?¡± Madeline quickly shared the gossip, ¡°Yes, I saw Ivy River with a man, and I¡¯ve inquired about that man, he¡¯s Gale Wiles from Riverland City, have you heard of him?¡± ¡°I know, but is the remarriage true?¡± ¡°Definitely true, remarried and had kids, and two of them!¡± Isla sneered, ¡°Alright, anything else?¡± Madeline hesitated, ¡°What I¡¯m really scared of is if the incident from five years ago gets exposed, now that life is finally a bit easier, what do you think?¡± ¡°As long as you keep quiet, I can ensure you live comfortably, keep your mouth shut.¡± A hint of displeasure crossed Isla Sutton¡¯s face. No one will stop her from becoming Mrs. Blake! Chapter 53 - 53 53 Are You Recording ?53: Chapter 53: Are You Recording? 53: Chapter 53: Are You Recording? Madeline quickly spoke, ¡°Alright, as long as you said that, I¡¯m relieved. I¡¯ll definitely keep my mouth shut. There¡¯s nothing else, just make sure to watch Edwin closely lately, don¡¯t let him get seduced away!¡± ¡°Her?¡± Isla sneered, ¡°Ivy doesn¡¯t have that capability.¡± She hung up the phone. Isla contacted someone unknown, a sinister smile lifting the corner of her mouth. Madeline, having achieved her goal, left the restroom satisfied. ¡°So, you belong to Isla, no wonder you know me. Back when I married Edwin, no one knew what I looked like.¡± Ivy¡¯s eerie voice sounded behind Madeline. Madeline screamed, ¡°Ah¡ª¡± ¡°Scream again and I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Ivy¡¯s gaze was indifferent, her expression calm. Madeline covered her mouth, not daring to speak. Silently, she followed Ivy to a private room. ¡°You really are a loyal lapdog. Five years ago, was it you accompanying Isla to the villa?¡± Ivy¡¯s face was composed. She continued, ¡°No need to deny it, I¡¯ve remembered it now. Standing at the door, too scared to come in, right?¡± Madeline glanced at Ivy, ¡°What evidence do you have? Let me out, or I¡¯ll sue you for illegal detention.¡± Ivy laughed. She suddenly grabbed Madeline¡¯s hair fiercely, ¡°Then try getting out of here first.¡± Madeline glared angrily, ¡°Ivy! Let me go, you bitch.¡± ¡°Really, if you keep shouting, I¡¯ll show you a real bitch.¡± Ivy¡¯s face turned grim, her words devoid of emotion, as if freezing someone in place. Madeline¡¯s scalp burned with pain, unable to hold back from hurling curses at Ivy. ¡°It¡¯s clearly you who¡¯s shameless, Ivy. Back then, Edwin was about to marry Isla, and you suddenly appeared. Who knows what tricks you used to make him marry you, then you pushed Isla abroad. Isn¡¯t that disgusting!¡± ¡°The traits of a mistress, your kind easily infects your daughter. Haha, what¡¯s the use of being pretty, your dark heart is the scariest!¡± ¡°If I were Isla, I¡¯d have ripped your face apart long ago, and branded you a lowly woman!¡± Ivy applied more force, Madeline couldn¡¯t take it, ¡°Let go, my head is about to fall off!¡± ¡°Beg me.¡± Ivy¡¯s voice was like Satan¡¯s, her red lips parting slightly, though her smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes. ¡°Why should I!¡± As soon as Madeline finished speaking, another wave of sharp pain hit her scalp. She couldn¡¯t help but glance at Ivy, her expression consistent. It was as if she was toying with a plaything. ¡°Not begging?¡± Ivy¡¯s face began to darken, the earlier outburst seemed like her gaze could kill Madeline. Madeline started to panic without reason. Her heart skipped a beat. Why was an angry Ivy so terrifying! Ivy, seeing Madeline¡¯s stillness, grabbed her by the collar and lifted her up. Then executed an over-the-shoulder throw, directly stepping on Madeline¡¯s chest. She didn¡¯t speak, just looked down in contempt. Madeline was dumbfounded by the throw, overwhelmed by excruciating pain moments later. She was utterly afraid, ¡°Ivy, please, I¡¯m begging you, let me go, I didn¡¯t recognize you, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Ivy ignored her, gradually increasing the pressure under her foot. Madeline cried for help, ¡°Ivy, I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong! Please let me go.¡± Only then did Ivy lift her onto a bench, nonchalantly clapping her hands. ¡°Speak, back then, what else did you and Isla do?¡± Ivy moved a chair to sit across from Madeline, locking eyes with her. At that moment, she seemed like a devil. Madeline couldn¡¯t help but tremble, ¡°Back, back then, it was just...¡± Ivy was impatient, ¡°Can you straighten your tongue before speaking, it¡¯s annoying.¡± Madeline, petite and delicate, was no match for Ivy¡¯s height of seventy inches. Especially now, being forced to meet her gaze, her body started trembling involuntarily. She swallowed, took a minute, then slowly began: ¡°Back then, Isla, she secretly returned from abroad ahead of schedule, found me, and said she could offer me a substantial reward, but I had to help her conceal her early return.¡± As Madeline spoke, she sneaked a glance at Ivy, ¡°At the time, I needed money, so I agreed.¡± Ivy didn¡¯t hear a follow-up, ¡°And then?¡± ¡°Then there was that day¡¯s scene. I drove her to the villa, coincidentally ran into you coming home, and followed closely behind her inside. Afterward, I kept watch at the door, hearing you two arguing.¡± ¡°Arguing? I remember I didn¡¯t argue with her, did I?¡± Ivy corrected. Madeline immediately nodded in agreement, ¡°Yes, yes, Isla later told me, it was because your attitude was lukewarm that she got angry and slapped you.¡± ¡°Then, I heard a crisp sound at the door, couldn¡¯t help but sneak a peek, and saw your face swollen from the slap.¡± Ivy frowned, ¡°And then, could you finish in one breath, I¡¯m losing patience!¡± ¡°Your face was swelling, yet you did nothing, instead, you told Isla you didn¡¯t owe her, but she slapped you again, then, her face contorted... viciously humiliating you, and left satisfied with me afterward...¡± Madeline quickly finished, covering her face. Awaiting Ivy¡¯s next onslaught. Unexpectedly, Ivy made no move. She opened one eye surreptitiously, finding Ivy staring emotionlessly at her. ¡°Uh, I-I¡¯ve finished.¡± Ivy listened to Madeline¡¯s slightly stammering voice, unable to suppress a smile, ¡°Foolish.¡± Madeline puzzled, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Nothing, just calling you foolish, that¡¯s about it, you need to head out, stay any longer and your sugar daddy might be unhappy.¡± Ivy released Madeline, stood up, and retrieved the phone placed in the corner. Upon seeing this, Madeline panicked, stopping Ivy mid-way. ¡°Ivy, were you recording just now?!¡± Ivy nodded, ¡°Of course, otherwise, you are the witness, I need your testimony to strike back at Isla, don¡¯t I?¡± ¡°No way! Ivy, no, I¡¯m begging you, don¡¯t release it, or Isla will surely come after me, please, please!¡± Ivy curled her lip into a cold smile, speaking in a deep voice, ¡°She should have anticipated this day when she slapped me back then.¡± ¡°Ivy, don¡¯t be so excessive, okay? Isla hasn¡¯t done anything to you, you haven¡¯t suffered any injuries, besides, it¡¯s been years, why can¡¯t you let us go?¡± Madeline¡¯s emotions gradually spiraled, if today¡¯s video leaked. Everything would be over, the connections she¡¯s accumulated over the years, all gone! She knelt on the floor, desperately pleading, ¡°Ivy, can¡¯t I beg you? Once this gets out, Edwin, the love-drunk fool, will surely stay with Isla persistently, but I have nothing!¡± Ivy offered a devilish smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Isla will have nothing either. I¡¯ll make sure you good sisters suffer together.¡± Chapter 54 - 54 54 Endured for 5 Years ?54: Chapter 54: Endured for 5 Years 54: Chapter 54: Endured for 5 Years Madeline Woods heard this sentence and felt like the sky had fallen. ¡°Ivy River, I¡¯m begging you, please...¡± Ivy River was in a great mood and couldn¡¯t help but lean down, ¡°Back then you begged me, and maybe I would have let you live. Now? Sorry.¡± Madeline looked at the alluring tear mole at the corner of Ivy River¡¯s eye. At this moment, she was like a lively little deer, captivating and enchanting. But the words she spoke were very cold. ¡°Ivy River, I¡¯m begging you, as long as you help me, whatever you need from me in the future, I will help you, really, trust me, I know a lot of dignitaries now, I¡¯m begging you...¡± Madeline pleaded bitterly. Ivy River pondered for a while, ¡°At most, I¡¯ll blur you out, that¡¯s my greatest mercy, but this matter is only known to you and Isla Sutton, so when she comes to you, it has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡±Okay, okay! Thank you, Sister Ivy, in the future if you need anything from me, just let me know.¡± Madeline thanked heaven and earth. As long as the road isn¡¯t completely blocked, she still has a way out. Isla Sutton and she were on the same rope; she didn¡¯t believe Isla Sutton would do anything to her. Ivy River happily returned to her seat, ¡°Finished eating? Shall we go?¡± ¡±Mommy, where did you go? Why were you gone so long!¡± Fatty¡¯s little eyes lit up the moment he saw Ivy River. ¡°Mommy went to take care of something, did you have enough to eat?¡± ¡±Yes, I¡¯m full, Mommy, I went to the bathroom to look for you but couldn¡¯t find you, where exactly were you?¡± Emmy asked curiously, tilting her cute little head. ¡°Mommy was talking to an auntie, got delayed, sorry, can you forgive Mommy?¡± Ivy River sat down and quickly drank a big glass of water. After saying so much earlier and having used up energy, she was very thirsty. ¡°We¡¯re not angry, Mommy, hehe, just a little bored waiting.¡± Fatty immediately piped up, but his voice carried a hint of grievance, ¡°I hope Ms. Ivy River can pay attention to the time next time, so we don¡¯t have to wait this long!¡± Ivy River made an OK sign. Gale Wiles sneered, ¡°I wasn¡¯t aware you had any auntie friends in Seaton, or did you just make one?¡± Ivy River ignored his sarcastic tone. ¡°Waiter, pack it up!¡± Ivy River¡¯s voice rang out loudly, and Gale Wiles silently held his face. ¡°After all these years, you still can¡¯t change this habit?¡± ¡±What¡¯s wrong with that? Thriftiness is a virtue, we¡¯re eating it ourselves, not with outsiders, very clean, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ivy River spoke with conviction. Gale Wiles couldn¡¯t help but agree, ¡°Alright, alright, just keep your voice down a little,¡± ¡±I know you¡¯re wealthy, I can¡¯t compare with the esteemed CEO Gale, your family is rich, and me? I¡¯m just a commoner. It¡¯s rare for me to come to a high-end restaurant for a meal; if I can¡¯t finish, of course, I¡¯m going to take it with me.¡± Ivy River stated mockingly. The waiter was taken aback, hesitant to look but couldn¡¯t help it, packing the food full of thoughts. Gale Wiles sighed, ¡°Ivy River, can¡¯t you not talk nonsense, it¡¯s all baseless! Don¡¯t cause any misunderstandings.¡± Fatty and Emmy covered their mouths, laughing secretly. ¡°Oh, Uncle, our family is poor, Mommy is used to being thrifty, please don¡¯t blame her.¡± As soon as Fatty finished, Emmy chimed in, ¡°Yeah, yeah, Uncle, just because you have money doesn¡¯t mean our family does, it¡¯s hard for my brother and I to have a better meal, usually, we just eat some rice and buns at home, rarely any meat.¡± Hearing this, Gale Wiles quickly stood up and headed straight out. He couldn¡¯t stay any longer. It was too dangerous, and if he stayed any longer, he¡¯d lose both face and dignity. Fatty and Emmy exchanged a glance, and gave each other a high-five in perfect harmony. ¡°Oh yeah!¡± Ivy River laughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t make Uncle too upset, or next time he won¡¯t take us out to eat.¡± The waiter quickly hurried out after packing the food. Such gossip had to be shared with friends quickly. Ivy River was satisfied as she headed home with the food and the kids. ¡°I have something to discuss with Uncle upstairs, you guys don¡¯t make a fuss, go play nicely by yourselves, I¡¯ll come wash you up in a while.¡± Fatty and Emmy saluted, ¡°Alright, Mommy, mission guaranteed to be completed.¡± Once in the study. Ivy River unreservedly opened her laptop and began to operate directly. Gale Wiles glanced over, frowning, ¡°Ivy River, did you call me up here just to watch you hack into Edwin Blake¡¯s computer?¡± ¡±No, Fatty hacked into Edwin Blake¡¯s company¡¯s computers collectively back in kindergarten, I have to erase the traces, or it will be bad for Fatty.¡± ¡±Why are you teaching Fatty to do such things?¡± Gale Wiles¡¯s tone was full of reprimand. Ivy River looked up furiously, ¡°What do you mean I taught him, what¡¯s with that tone, he has a natural talent for computers, he figured it out on his own, if you can¡¯t speak properly, then leave.¡± Gale Wiles remained silent, not saying anything further. Once Ivy River cleared all the paths. He finally spoke coldly, ¡°When are you coming back to Riverland with me? Grandpa misses you.¡± ¡±When I finish this phase of work, now that Edwin Blake knows about them, if I rush home, something will happen.¡± Gale Wiles was furious, ¡°Edwin Blake¡¯s reach can¡¯t extend to Grandpa there, and besides, Wiles Clan Group isn¡¯t weak.¡± Ivy River spoke calmly, ¡°Now isn¡¯t the best time.¡± ¡±Then when is the best time, Ivy River, it¡¯s been eight years! For eight years you haven¡¯t reached out, do you know how much the family misses you.¡± Gale Wiles, extremely angry, couldn¡¯t help but pace around the room. ¡°Stop pacing, it¡¯s making me anxious.¡± ¡±If I don¡¯t move, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll do! I¡¯m twenty-eight, and all these years, you¡¯re the only one who can make me jumpy, can¡¯t you just go home and see Grandpa?¡± ¡±I¡¯ll definitely come back after I¡¯m done, go home and tell Grandpa, tell him I know I¡¯ve been wrong, and I¡¯ll bring him a surprise when I return.¡± Gale Wiles sneered, ¡°Surprise? Don¡¯t scare him to death, suddenly bringing two little ones back, do you think he¡¯s still as young, he can¡¯t handle the shock now.¡± ¡±Anyway, don¡¯t tell him about me having kids, otherwise with his temperament, he¡¯ll definitely fly to Seaton to see them.¡± ¡±You better know that it¡¯ll be hard for me to hide for long, this time coming to Seaton, Grandpa knew I was here to find you.¡± Ivy River was shocked, ¡°What!¡± ¡±It¡¯s unhideable... and back then when Grandpa found out you divorced without alimony, he almost couldn¡¯t hold back from destroying the Blake Clan.¡± ¡±Didn¡¯t I leave a letter?¡± Gale Wiles mockingly said, ¡°It was exactly because of that letter that made Grandpa hate the Blake Family to the bone. How could Jonah Wiles, who built everything from scratch, allow his child to suffer the humiliation of a divorce?¡± Ivy River remained silent. Indeed, Grandpa was a legendary figure, single-handedly founding the Wiles Clan Group. Yet he endured for her for five years... Chapter 55 - 55 55 Encounter at the Birthday Banquet ?55: Chapter 55: Encounter at the Birthday Banquet 55: Chapter 55: Encounter at the Birthday Banquet The year she married Edwin Blake, she had made a three-year agreement with the old man. If after three years there were no feelings, she would divorce and return to Riverland. Yet, when the time came, not only were there no feelings, but divorce rumors were flying everywhere. She was worried that Jonah Wiles might take action against Edwin Blake, so she left after leaving a letter. Thinking about it, Ivy River couldn¡¯t help but tear up, ¡°Tell him when you go home that I will definitely go back to see him soon.¡± ¡°Just don¡¯t cry when you go home. These years, the old man¡¯s hair has turned quite white; he¡¯s more concerned about you, an outsider, than about his own son.¡± Gale Wiles said, a little jealous. ¡°It¡¯s because I never make him worry, have been since I was a child.¡± When Ivy River was ten, she came to the city from the village and had nowhere to go at the bus station when she accidentally met Jonah Wiles. Jonah Wiles thought she looked inexplicably familiar at first glance. After investigating, he found that Ivy River was an orphan, and her only relative, her grandfather, had also died. Her background couldn¡¯t be traced, so he just began supporting Ivy River. No one on the outside knew that Jonah Wiles was behind Ivy River. It was because she was low-key since childhood and didn¡¯t want outsiders to know she was supported by the Wiles Family. Gale Wiles sneered, ¡°Just this one thing has worried him sick, coax him yourself next time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s getting late; you can leave my house now.¡± Ivy River didn¡¯t want to listen to this and directly showed him out. ¡°Fine, Ivy River, this is how you¡¯re treating me!¡± Gale Wiles cursed as he spoke, handing Ivy River an invitation before leaving. ¡°I have a banquet tomorrow. After it¡¯s over, I¡¯ll return to Riverland. Join me.¡± Ivy River frowned, ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± ¡°Your son took the ring and watch from others to sell and keep as a little treasury to marry a wife. If you don¡¯t go, who will?¡± Ivy River fell quiet. You can¡¯t bite the hand that feeds you. She understood this all too well. ¡°Fine then...¡± Gale Wiles confidently spoke, ¡°You still look so helpless, don¡¯t forget, if Fatty hadn¡¯t taken the things, we wouldn¡¯t have to go.¡± ¡°You were the one who let Fatty take it; Fatty doesn¡¯t care for these things at all.¡± Ivy River was annoyed and directly pushed Gale Wiles out of the door, locking it. ... Late at night. Edwin Blake sat in his study, gazing out of the window. In front of the computer screen was a bunch of code; he was investigating the identity of the hacker who had blacked out the Blake Clan Group. He had originally found some clues, but they all disappeared suddenly. And Gale Wiles had recently been crazily attacking him, causing Blake Clan to lose several businesses. When did Gale Wiles extend his reach to Seaton? Edwin Blake frowned, with a tinge of anger in his eyes. It couldn¡¯t be that Ivy River was behind it, could it? Damn it! Why did he think of that woman again! At this moment, the phone rang. The caller ID showed Isla Sutton. ¡°Edwin, could you accompany me to a banquet tomorrow?¡± Edwin Blake pondered for a moment, ¡°I have a banquet tomorrow too; is it Old Master Harper¡¯s?¡± Isla Sutton was overjoyed, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the Harper¡¯s. Uncle Harper has been nice to me, so I want to attend tomorrow. Are you going?¡± ¡°Alright, then you don¡¯t need to prepare gifts; I¡¯ll have Harry Ross handle it with me.¡± Isla Sutton was thrilled, ¡°Okay, thank you, Edwin. Old Master Harper seems to like my designs a lot; should I draw a design and give it to him?¡± ¡°No need, you can¡¯t make it in time even if you prepare the design overnight. It¡¯s getting late; you should rest.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you then. Where are you now? Are you at home? Can you accompany me?¡± Edwin Blake pursed his lips, looked outside the window, ¡°I¡¯m working overtime at the company; there are a lot of things to handle these days.¡± ¡°Alright then, come home and rest early, don¡¯t stay up too late.¡± Isla Sutton¡¯s voice was slightly disappointed. ¡°Okay, I have to handle things first.¡± Edwin Blake hung up the phone. His thoughts drifted far. ... The next evening. Edwin Blake arrived at the Harper Family with Isla Sutton. Many guests had already arrived one after another. Edwin Blake got off the car first, followed closely by Isla Sutton. She looked stunning tonight in a black sequined dress, with a diamond ring on her hand and a pearl necklace. Her whole person exuded a glamorous sheen, very enchanting. Isla Sutton smiled, holding Edwin Blake¡¯s arm, enjoying the gazes everyone cast upon her. It was only in such settings that she felt perfect. The position of Mrs. Blake belonged to her without a doubt! Someone came forward to greet them. ¡°President Blake, Miss Sutton, you¡¯re attending as well?¡± Edwin Blake nodded casually and headed into the banquet hall. Isla Sutton said to Harry Ross, ¡°Give me the gift, I¡¯ll deliver it to Uncle Harper.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to give it together later?¡± Isla Sutton shook her head, ¡°No, I must give it to Uncle Harper personally!¡± She took the gift and walked away elegantly. Edwin Blake frowned, saying nothing. Meanwhile. A commotion arose at the entrance. ¡°Oh my, who is this, what an aura.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, whose debutante is she, she¡¯s so beautiful, even better than Isla Sutton¡¯s aura.¡± ¡°The man I know, the CEO of the Wiles Clan Group, the sole heir of the Wiles Family, a prominent figure indeed. His companion shouldn¡¯t be mediocre.¡± The arrival of Ivy River and Gale Wiles drew everyone¡¯s attention. Her cold face was too striking. Especially in a wine-red strap dress, with exquisite collarbones exposed, fair skin, she was stunning the entire room. Gale Wiles spoke softly, ¡°Don¡¯t wander around later, there are many people here, lest you get lost.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve lived in Seaton for three years; I won¡¯t get lost.¡± Ivy River coldly spoke, glancing around. Everyone here was either rich or noble, all significant figures. Today, the Harper Family clearly spared no effort in hosting the banquet. After all, it was to prepare for Jason Harper¡¯s arranged marriage, so it had to be done well. Only then could there be a chance of finding the most suitable candidate for marriage. Ivy River wasn¡¯t particularly interested, ¡°Since I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll find a place to sit for a while, it¡¯s boring.¡± ¡°Meet Old Master Harper with me before you go to rest.¡± Gale Wiles knew well that Ivy River disliked this kind of gathering. When she was in Riverland, the Wiles Family often hosted banquets, but Ivy River never attended. She didn¡¯t like it, so no one forced her. If it weren¡¯t for receiving gifts this time, she wouldn¡¯t have attended. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ivy River then called over a staff member, ¡°Excuse me, where is Old Master Harper?¡± The staff member quickly replied, ¡°Miss, hello. Old Master Harper is in the main hall ahead. You can find it by following this road. If you still can¡¯t recognize the way up front, just ask us staff.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Ivy River politely thanked him, then headed straight towards Old Master Harper. Along the way. She coincidentally met Isla Sutton who was delivering gifts to Old Master Harper. Seeing Ivy River, a trace of malice flashed in Isla Sutton¡¯s eyes. She walked quickly, pretending to meet by chance, ¡°Ivy, you¡¯re attending Uncle Harper¡¯s birthday banquet too?¡± Chapter 56 - 56 56 Priceless Landscape Painting ?56: Chapter 56: Priceless Landscape Painting 56: Chapter 56: Priceless Landscape Painting Ivy River walked straight ahead, not paying any attention to Isla Sutton. Isla Sutton was furious. She held back her temper and spoke, ¡°Ivy, who is this man with you?¡± As she said this, she glanced at Gale Wiles. He was dressed in an impeccably tailored suit, his handsome face with sharp features, lips pressed firmly together without speaking. But from his aura alone, one could sense he wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. Ivy River slightly parted her red lips, ¡°Isla Sutton, if you can come to this banquet, why can¡¯t I?¡± Her eyes carried a hint of mockery, not even glancing at Isla Sutton. ¡°I¡¯m here because Edwin brought me! Who are you to be attending Uncle Harper¡¯s birthday banquet!¡± Isla Sutton quietly scolded, afraid of drawing attention from others. After all, outsiders didn¡¯t know she was Edwin Blake¡¯s ex-wife. Today, Ivy River looked exceptionally beautiful; both her makeup and attire accentuated her elegant demeanor. She was so refined that she seemed untouchable. There was a hint of coldness in Gale Wiles¡¯s eyes, ready to erupt at any moment. ¡°Miss Sutton, you¡¯re blocking the way.¡± Isla Sutton felt the chill emanating from Gale Wiles and frowned unhappily. She raised her head arrogantly, ¡°Oh, Ivy River, you¡¯ve gotten yourself a sugar daddy? I heard you¡¯ve remarried¡ªit¡¯s this man here, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ivy River laughed, ¡°Where did you hear that I got remarried?¡± As she spoke, she glanced intentionally at Gale Wiles, directly linking her arm with his. The gesture was even more intimate. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about where I heard it, but you¡¯d better not go around seducing people!¡± Isla Sutton looked at Gale Wiles, ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are, but since you married Ivy River, you better keep an eye on her and not let her fool around outside.¡± Gale Wiles sneered coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s not interested in Edwin Blake. Just make sure Edwin Blake doesn¡¯t go chasing after Ivy.¡± Isla Sutton was so furious she could hardly breathe. Chasing after Ivy? How shameless can she be. She spoke in a sarcastic tone, ¡°Edwin chasing after her? Are you kidding? It¡¯s obviously Ivy River who keeps appearing in Edwin¡¯s line of sight. Why, with a wandering heart, isn¡¯t hooking up with a nouveau riche enough? You still want to have a foot in both camps?¡± ¡°Isla Sutton, do you even realize what you look like right now?¡± Before Isla Sutton could answer, Ivy River spoke coldly, ¡°Like a mad dog suffering from rabies that got bitten by another dog.¡± ¡°Ivy River, you¡¯ll regret this!¡± Ivy River¡¯s face was full of ridicule, ¡°Isla Sutton, everyone knows in Seaton that you are Edwin Blake¡¯s first love. He loves you dearly, spends a fortune on your health, yet how can you be so insecure about yourself?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a mere ex-wife; how could I possibly be a threat to you? Unless, perhaps, Edwin Blake doesn¡¯t like you anymore?¡± Ivy River spoke with casual indifference, yet her words struck Isla Sutton so hard that she was left utterly defeated. Isla Sutton was furious, ¡°Ivy River, just you wait!¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll be waiting. Go ahead, tell Edwin Blake.¡± Ivy River spread her hands, directing a helpless expression at Gale Wiles, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we should hurry and give the gift, or the mad dog might start barking again and waste more time.¡± Gale Wiles nodded; he had been standing aside with a calm expression, unwilling to engage in the battle between the women. Finally, it was over. ¡°Ah, President Wiles, we¡¯ve been longing for your arrival. Yesterday, my son said he saw you, and I didn¡¯t believe it, but now I do!¡± Uncle Harper, upon seeing Gale Wiles, immediately approached with a broad smile, lacking the demeanor of the head of the Harper Family. Gale Wiles spoke politely, ¡°Elder Harper, you¡¯re too kind. Please have a look at the gift.¡± Ivy River seized the moment to hand over the gift. Uncle Harper was stunned upon seeing Ivy River, ¡°This, who is this?¡± ¡°Never mind who I am, Elder Harper, just open it and see if you like it.¡± Before Elder Harper could speak, there was a commotion from behind. He looked up, his eyes instantly stunned. Realizing the situation, he immediately went up to greet, ¡°President Blake, you¡¯re here. I hope you forgive any shortcomings in hospitality.¡± Edwin Blake pressed his lips without speaking. He fixed his gaze tightly on Ivy River, burning with anger. It¡¯s true, she has really hooked up with Gale Wiles! Ivy River glanced at him, then casually linked her arm with Wiles, as if she didn¡¯t recognize him at all. She wasn¡¯t worried in the least about others discovering her identity. For the three years she was married to him, she never appeared in the public eye. So tonight, her presence at the banquet was a fresh face. ¡°Elder Harper, I¡¯m not feeling well; I need to go rest over there for a while.¡± She spoke boldly, unconsciously linking her arm with Gale Wiles¡¯s. Edwin Blake¡¯s gaze lingered on Ivy River¡¯s hand, his brow furrowing deeply. Uncle Harper had no idea the woman before him was Edwin Blake¡¯s ex-wife. He promptly replied, ¡°Alright, if you¡¯re not feeling well, please go rest. If you need anything here, just let me know.¡± Ivy River nodded and was about to leave. Uncle Harper spoke inappropriately, ¡°Mrs. Wiles, if you¡¯re really not feeling well, you¡¯re welcome to use one of the guest rooms to rest.¡± Ivy River nodded, ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± As Gale Wiles was about to turn with Ivy River, Edwin Blake coldly spoke up, ¡°President Wiles, it¡¯s been a while.¡± Edwin Blake was deeply stung by the words ¡°Mrs. Wiles.¡± Gale Wiles raised an eyebrow, ¡°Not that long, President Blake. Didn¡¯t we meet at the bar just a few days ago?¡± ¡°Oh right, I forgot. But for President Wiles to come all the way from Riverland City to Seaton for Elder Harper¡¯s birthday banquet, you must consider it important. Why don¡¯t we have Elder Harper open the gift and let everyone see what treasure President Wiles has prepared?¡± Standing by, Isla Sutton smirked coldly, oh, so she really remarried. She immediately chimed in, ¡°Yes, President Wiles, I¡¯d love to see what gift you brought! Show us, please.¡± Since Edwin Blake had already spoken, how could anyone present dare to say a word? They could only stand there, looking awkward. Uncle Harper laughed heartily, ¡°President Wiles, if you don¡¯t mind, can I open it?¡± Gale Wiles extended his hand, ¡°By all means, it¡¯s just a small token of my esteem. It¡¯s a thought from Mr. Wiles, as long as Elder Harper doesn¡¯t disdain it.¡± ¡°How could that be! Every guest is welcome, even if they bring nothing, that still makes me, Peterson Harper, overjoyed!¡± Peterson Harper chuckled as he opened the gift. Wearing high heels, Ivy River¡¯s lower back ached from standing; she shot a cold glance at Edwin Blake. At that moment, she spoke out, ¡°Elder Harper, I suppose everyone else is also curious about what President Blake has brought as a gift, right? Why don¡¯t we open it together?¡± Edwin Blake immediately replied, ¡°Of course, Elder Harper, go ahead and open it.¡± As their eyes met, a quiet tension spread across the scene. Everyone had different thoughts, but none suspected that Ivy River was Edwin Blake¡¯s unseen ex-wife. At last, Peterson Harper sensed the awkwardness of the situation. But he had no choice but to go ahead and open the gifts. ¡°Alright then! This old man will open each gift one by one.¡± In a hurry, Peterson Harper opened the gift sent by Gale Wiles. He glanced at it and let out a surprised exclamation, ¡°It¡¯s a landscape painting by Master Konk! How did you manage to get this!¡± His eyes were filled with delight. But in the next second, a voice emerged from the crowd, ¡°Ivy River?!¡± Chapter 57 - 57 57 Identity Exposed ?57: Chapter 57: Identity Exposed 57: Chapter 57: Identity Exposed Madeline Woods wiped her eyes, confirming she wasn¡¯t seeing things. She quickly ran over to Ivy River, ¡°Ivy! It really is you. When did you return to the country? Why didn¡¯t you tell me!¡± ¡°Madeline? What are you doing here?¡± Ivy River¡¯s eyes burst with surprise. Madeline was her best friend. But she¡¯s been living in Riverland long-term, why is she appearing in Seaton? ¡°I came here to attend a design exhibition and, while I¡¯m at it, attend Elder Harper¡¯s banquet, but you!¡± Madeline looked at her in shock, then at Edwin Blake. Ivy River interrupted her, ¡°We¡¯ll talk later.¡± Madeline looked anxious, she had matters to attend to, so she quickly added Ivy River on WeChat and left early. Everyone¡¯s thoughts instantly collapsed. ¡°Ivy River,¡± this was the rumored woman. Did she just appear directly in front of them? ¡°Old Lee, if I remember correctly, Ivy River, isn¡¯t she President Blake¡¯s ex-wife?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve never seen her before; it¡¯s eye-opening. So beautiful, who knows why President Blake never brought her out.¡± ¡°My god, with this comparison, Ivy River seems more elegant than Isla Sutton, plus she¡¯s already remarried, and her second marriage is so good.¡± Hearing this, sigh Edwin Blake couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of bitterness, biting his teeth. His forehead veins popped out. Isla Sutton listened to the whispers, noticing Edwin Blake¡¯s subtle expressions, her eyes full of deeper hatred. She intentionally looped her arm around Edwin Blake¡¯s, pretending to be affectionate. Edwin Blake felt uncomfortable, slightly stepping back, and said to Peterson Harper, ¡°Elder Harper, please continue.¡± Peterson Harper was also stunned; this was a full-blown drama scene. With a probability of one in a thousand, it happened at his birthday banquet. He scratched his head, and when he brought out the landscape painting, the scene was immediately shocked. Peterson Harper was overwhelmed with surprise, ¡°President Wiles, you, you give such a valuable gift right away.¡± Gale Wiles spoke calmly, ¡°I heard Elder Harper loves collecting landscape paintings, so I prepared one. As long as you like it.¡± ¡°Elder Harper, this painting was drawn for you by Master Konk, and he even wrote your name on the back.¡± Ivy River¡¯s voice was neither too loud nor too soft, yet it shocked everyone. It also stunned Gale Wiles, who couldn¡¯t help but glance at Ivy River, his eyes showing a hint of intrigue. What else does this sister of his have that he doesn¡¯t know about? ¡°What! Did I hear it right? And a personal signature! Amazing, amazing.¡± ¡°Where did Gale Wiles get this from! I¡¯ve been looking for a long time and couldn¡¯t find a single one, let alone with a personal signature.¡± ¡°Master Konk has been retired for a long time; it¡¯s not easy to obtain his painting, truly admirable.¡± Peterson Harper looked carefully at the end; indeed, it was a personal signature! ¡°Thank you, thank you so much, President Wiles. I really like it. This counts as successfully chasing a star!¡± Gale Wiles waved his hand, ¡°As long as you like it. Hurry and open President Blake¡¯s gift; everyone has been waiting so long. I¡¯m also curious about what President Blake gave.¡± Ivy River stood a little tired, so she lazily leaned directly on Gale Wiles. Gale Wiles adjusted his posture to support her comfortably. Their intimate actions were glaring to Edwin Blake. ¡°Elder Harper, I didn¡¯t find a Master Konk painting, so naturally, it¡¯s not comparable to President Wiles¡¯. As long as you don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°President Blake, what are you saying? How could Elder Harper hold a grudge?¡± Gale Wiles and Edwin Blake had similar aura, neither giving in to the other. Their speech was sarcastically toned. Peterson Harper reflexively wiped his sweatless forehead, ¡°Alright, alright.¡± When the gift was opened. Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up, but there were no exclaims. It was a piece of Imperial Green jade. Peterson Harper looked at Edwin Blake, ¡°President Blake, this is too valuable!¡± ¡°As long as Elder Harper likes it.¡± ¡°I like it, I like it. I¡¯m a person who loves two things, and today, on my birthday, I received both. Thank you, President Blake and President Wiles.¡± Peterson Harper was indeed a veteran in the business circle. His words never offended anyone. He said he liked both, without ranking them, very diplomatic. But discerning people knew Peterson Harper preferred the landscape painting. Edwin Blake glanced nonchalantly at Ivy River and spoke to Gale Wiles, ¡°May I ask where President Wiles sourced this painting? I¡¯d like to get one for my grandmother.¡± Gale Wiles smiled, ¡°Master Konk forbids me from disclosing his information, sorry.¡± Ivy River scoffed internally. Old Lady Blake doesn¡¯t like landscape paintings at all; he just brings up anything as an excuse. ¡°Then I won¡¯t trouble President Wiles, I¡¯ll continue searching for Master Konk myself.¡± Isla Sutton lightly bit her lip, glancing at Ivy River. ¡°Uncle Harper, do you like the design I gave you? I also prepared a gift for you.¡± Peterson Harper was taken aback, as if he hadn¡¯t expected it. Edwin Blake couldn¡¯t help but frown. When Ivy River heard about the design, she laughed. Immediately stood straight, lightly laughed, and said, ¡°Does Miss Sutton also design? Elder Harper, can you show us?¡± Peterson Harper awkwardly laughed, ¡°That would be wasting everyone¡¯s time.¡± He hurriedly opened Isla Sutton¡¯s gift. It was a suit design. Peterson Harper was stunned, and Isla Sutton¡¯s voice instantly came to his ear, ¡°I rushed to finish drawing this overnight. Not sure if you like it.¡± ¡°Like it, how could I not? Miss Sutton¡¯s gift is wonderful, thank you, President Blake, and Miss Sutton.¡± Ivy River chuckled, ¡°Elder Harper is sixty, not sure what¡¯s Miss Sutton¡¯s idea behind gifting a suit?¡± Isla Sutton softly said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Elder Harper¡¯s son at the marriageable age? I¡¯m giving this for Uncle Harper to wear at the wedding.¡± ¡°It¡¯s your son getting married, not Elder Harper.¡± ¡°You!¡± Ivy River mocked, ¡°And this design of yours, garbage.¡± Isla Sutton was so angry at Ivy River that she turned red with shame. She was about to say something when Edwin Blake cut in, ¡°Elder Harper, Isla meant no harm. If you don¡¯t like it, there¡¯s no need to make it. She also prepared another gift, please take a look.¡± Harry Ross saw this and immediately handed over the gift. Peterson Harper opened it to find a fine quality bracelet, collectible level. ¡°This bracelet, the quality is excellent, thank you, Miss Sutton. Miss Sutton is truly considerate, preparing two gifts, both deeply to my liking.¡± Peterson Harper politely spoke. In reality, he was incredibly nervous inside, with Edwin Blake saying so, could he directly say he didn¡¯t like it? Otherwise, Harvest Bank would be in big trouble. Gale Wiles noticed Ivy River¡¯s impatience, his eyes cold, ¡°Elder Harper, since the gifts are opened and there¡¯s nothing more, shall we go to rest?¡± Isla Sutton was upset, feeling she lost face because of Ivy River, immediately spoke, ¡°Isla Sutton, you say my design draft is garbage, then what gift did you bring Elder Harper? Surely you didn¡¯t come empty-handed?¡± ¡°You are Miss Sutton, not Mrs. Blake, of course, you need a gift, while I¡¯m not Miss River.¡± Chapter 58 - 58 58 Standing Up for Me, Miss Sutton Will Get Jealous ?58: Chapter 58: Standing Up for Me, Miss Sutton Will Get Jealous 58: Chapter 58: Standing Up for Me, Miss Sutton Will Get Jealous Ivy¡¯s words fell, and the scene went silent. Edwin Blake¡¯s face turned instantly dour. The temperature around him plummeted, feeling as if it could freeze someone to death. Isla was furious; Ivy had struck her where it hurt the most. Five years! Edwin Blake still hadn¡¯t married her, and the old fossil of the Blake Family wouldn¡¯t relent. She was just a nameless person! So everyone just called her Miss Sutton. ¡°Ivy! You¡¯re a divorced woman, remarried, on what grounds do you get to talk to me like that!¡± Ivy looked innocent and spoke lightly, ¡°Just based on the fact that your work is garbage.¡± ¡°What? Not allowed to speak the truth? Everyone present has eyes, you know whether you¡¯re giving a gift or junk, and everyone¡¯s well aware.¡± Isla¡¯s mind went rigid, ¡°You, a homewrecker, still dare to criticize me! My gift is a token of my regard, and you! How dare you tarnish my design.¡± ¡°Oh~ so that was your design, huh. My kindergarten paintings look nicer.¡± Isla suddenly stepped forward and raised her hand, intending to slap Ivy. The next second, Edwin Blake and Gale Wiles spoke at the same time in cold voices. ¡°Isla!¡± ¡°Isla Sutton, if you dare to land that slap, I¡¯ll see you shattered.¡± Ivy coldly smiled, directly gripping Isla¡¯s wrist, reversing, and slapping her back. ¡°Mess with me, I won¡¯t hit back if people don¡¯t hit first. Keep your hands to yourself.¡± She flexed her wrist, leaning close to Isla¡¯s ear and spoke viciously, ¡°Does it hurt? It should. This is only an appetizer; I¡¯ll repay the two slaps from back then double.¡± Isla¡¯s eyes were red with fury, baring her teeth, she wanted to rush at Ivy. ¡°Want more?¡± Ivy suddenly lashed out with her leg, tripping her to the ground. ¡°Oh dear, I¡¯m wearing a dress today, need to maintain my lady-like image.¡± Watching the situation unfold, Edwin rushed over to shield Isla behind him, ¡°That¡¯s enough, Ivy.¡± ¡°President Blake, was I the one who made the first move? I don¡¯t think so, everyone can vouch for me. Don¡¯t wrong a good person.¡± Ivy retorted. Isla staggered to her feet, clinging to Edwin¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Edwin...she insulted me first.¡± ¡°Just speaking the truth, so what?¡± Isla was infuriated, ¡°If you have the guts, go draw something for Uncle Harper, if not, then apologize to me!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Gale Wiles, seeing her agree, frowned deeply, ¡°Ivy, you...¡± Ivy gave him a reassuring look. Her red lips curved into a cold smile, ¡°I could draw the garbage Isla Sutton gave with my eyes closed.¡± Edwin listened to Gale¡¯s affectionate address, snorting coldly. He spoke coldly, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s compete indoors, or settle it offline. This is Elder Harper¡¯s birthday party; no one has eaten yet, let¡¯s not waste everyone¡¯s time.¡± Everyone understood the undertone. He simply didn¡¯t want to keep putting on a show for everyone. Ivy cast a disdainful glance, ¡°Knowing it¡¯s Elder Harper¡¯s birthday party, don¡¯t cause trouble, control your woman.¡± Isla felt Ivy was scared and immediately gained confidence, ¡°We¡¯ll compete indoors, not where everyone is supposed to have fun, if you don¡¯t go, then you¡¯re scared.¡± Ivy stared tightly at Isla, ¡°If my design turns out better than yours, you¡¯ll kneel and apologize?¡± ¡°Fine! If yours isn¡¯t as good as mine, then you kneel and kowtow to apologize!¡± Ivy nodded, then turned and spoke to Gale Wiles, ¡°Remember to record a video when she kneels to me later.¡± Gale Wiles, helpless but doting, spoke, ¡°Okay, all up to you.¡± Edwin kept a stern face, not speaking. His gaze was fixed on Ivy and Gale. His heart feeling quite unsettled. Peterson Harper spotted this, mustered up the courage, stepped forward, and spoke, ¡°I¡¯m delighted with both the gifts Miss Sutton gave; and later, Mrs. Wiles is to give me one more, today I really received a lot of benefits.¡± Edwin found the term ¡°Mrs. Wiles¡± grating. He spoke coldly, ¡°President Harper, can we move on to the next item?¡± Peterson Harper couldn¡¯t help but wipe the cold sweat off his forehead, then tugged Jason Harper over, laughing heartily: ¡°Today is my birthday, but I want to find a match for this undutiful son in my family. If there¡¯s anyone with suitable daughters, please introduce them to me.¡± ¡°He might usually be irresponsible, but he¡¯s corrected his ways, and has started taking over the family business recently. Everyone, please be considerate towards my son; if there¡¯s anyone suitable, make sure to introduce them to me!¡± Jason Harper quickly followed up, ¡°Thank you everyone, thank you, dad.¡± ¡°I have nothing more to do then; let¡¯s all have our meals? If anyone¡¯s tired, they can rest; we¡¯ve prepared guest rooms.¡± Peterson Harper finished the last of his polite words, finally ending this awkward feast. Everyone cheered at once, quickly dispersing. They had immensely enjoyed watching the dramatic scene but feared Edwin Blake might retaliate against them. So they held back, not daring to speak. Now disbanded, groups quickly gathered not far away to gossip. But their gazes clandestinely fixed on Edwin and Ivy. ¡°Elder Harper, is there an empty space I could use?¡± Ivy softly inquired. Peterson Harper awkwardly led her inside the villa, ¡°If Mrs. Wiles doesn¡¯t mind, perhaps inside my residence?¡± ¡°Alright, thank you, Elder Harper, you go ahead, I¡¯ll call when I¡¯m done drawing.¡± ¡°Do you need anything?¡± ¡°Just bring me two sheets of paper and any kind of pen will do.¡± Staff quickly brought over paper and various pens. ¡°If Mrs. Wiles needs anything else, feel free to ask, I¡¯ll go greet everyone outside for now?¡± Peterson Harper hurriedly left; linger there too long, it was too oppressive! Isla loudly derided, ¡°You don¡¯t even know the basic tools a designer needs, yet you come here boasting.¡± Ivy glanced sideways, a touch of ridicule on her lips, ¡°It¡¯s quiet here, later when you kneel, no one will know, it¡¯s crowded outside, I worry you might be embarrassed.¡± Edwin walked in, having finished smoking outside. Seeing the paper and pen before Ivy, he frowned and spoke coldly, ¡°Ivy, if you can¡¯t do it, an apology will suffice.¡± Ivy spoke mockingly, ¡°Is President Blake stepping in to resolve this on my behalf? Speaking up for your ex-wife, Miss Sutton might get upset with you.¡± Gale Wiles stood beside Ivy at that moment, ¡°President Blake needn¡¯t worry about Ivy, just manage your Isla Sutton, later on, don¡¯t plead for mercy.¡± Edwin remained silent, his expression overcast. Isla felt an extreme jealousy. Why was this wench so lucky! Edwin Blake¡¯s attitude towards her had been entirely visible to her, even after the divorce, it was still like this! No, she must give Ivy a good humiliation later. Ivy said nothing further, sincerely beginning to draw. For her, clothing was the simplest category. No need for contemplation. Not even needing repetitive modifications. She carefully sketched on paper, soon forming a handsome Zhongshan suit. Isla watched Ivy¡¯s posture, feeling like she genuinely might know what she¡¯s doing. Her heart tightened. Chapter 59 - 59 59 Bigamy Crime ?59: Chapter 59: Bigamy Crime 59: Chapter 59: Bigamy Crime ¡°Prepared insufficiently, just drew casually, Miss Sutton, take a look.¡± Isla stepped forward to take a look and was instantly stunned. ¡°No, it¡¯s not...¡± Inside, Isla was extremely flustered; this was not the result she wanted. Ivy¡¯s drawing was extremely detailed. The arc of the shoulders was precisely mastered, the overall garment had form. Even without a sample garment made, she could see that Ivy¡¯s drawing was better than hers! Edwin Blake frowned as he glanced at them; the difference between the two was significant. Anyone with eyes would choose Ivy¡¯s drawing. ¡°President Blake, how about a cigarette? Want to talk?¡± Gale said, knowing Ivy was about to shut down the competition and couldn¡¯t let Edwin stop it. Edwin didn¡¯t answer but was already walking out. Seeing her support gone, Isla panicked immediately. Her mind raced, pondering a strategy. Ivy spoke coldly, ¡°Take your time to think, Miss Sutton. If you have nothing to say, I think you can kneel now since Edwin and Gale have left.¡± Isla¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°Ivy! You haven¡¯t even colored yours; I can¡¯t even tell what you¡¯re drawing!¡± Ivy raised her eyes, looked at her calmly, and said word by word, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let you understand clearly.¡± She had no intention of sparing Isla. Isla grew increasingly uneasy under Ivy¡¯s gaze. Still, she stubbornly retorted, ¡°Just make sure the clothes you draw can be seen!¡± Ivy glanced at the watercolor pens, immediately picked them up, and began to add simple coloring. The dignified gray, golden trims. She even illustrated the position of the brooch. Very grand, dignified, and wouldn¡¯t steal the groom¡¯s thunder. After finishing the last stroke, Ivy said to the staff, ¡°Please invite Elder Harper in.¡± She then proceeded to do the final refinements on the design. During the whole process, she never once glanced at Isla. Isla was already dumbfounded and didn¡¯t know what to do. Peterson Harper came at the news, followed by a group of onlookers. ¡°Elder Harper, take a look.¡± Ivy glanced around and then strolled over to sit on a nearby sofa. The hard bench was making her back ache. Peterson Harper was stunned by Ivy¡¯s design drawing. ¡°Is this drawn by Mrs. Wiles?¡± Everyone was shocked, immediately stepping forward to check. With a loud boom, everyone started discussing the two design drawings. ¡°The drawing skill is really good; if I ever get married, I¡¯ll also ask my dad to wear something like this.¡± ¡°Shh, keep your voice down, lest everyone hears.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve opened my eyes, no wonder Ivy can say hers looks like rubbish when compared like this.¡± As things heated up, someone exclaimed, ¡°Edwin Blake is here!¡± Edwin Blake and Gale Wiles walked in. Upon seeing her support, Isla immediately went up, ¡°Edwin, you¡¯re back?¡± Edwin didn¡¯t speak, instinctively glanced at Ivy. Everyone stood by without speaking, but their minds were already blown. All were eagerly awaiting this showdown. Gale looked at Ivy lazily nestled on the sofa and knew the situation was firmly in hand. Ivy smiled slightly, ¡°Yes, Elder Harper, see if there are any unsatisfactory parts. I can modify it. I haven¡¯t drawn for many years, so bear with the sudden roughness.¡± Peterson Harper was shocked; has it really been many years without drawing? Her foundation was incredibly strong. ¡°No, no, this is really great, especially this gray tone. It¡¯s not too ostentatious; I really like it, thank you.¡± Ivy nodded, ¡°As long as you like it.¡± Then she turned to look at Isla, speaking calmly, ¡°Will you kneel down, or should I make you kneel?¡± Isla, with a face full of defiance, said, ¡°Who can determine your design is better than mine, can Elder Harper decide?¡± Peterson Harper looked at the two, awkwardly saying, ¡°Both are good, I like both of yours.¡± ¡°Really? If you like both, which one do you plan to wear for the wedding?¡± Isla asked immediately. Ivy looked nonchalant, ¡°Elder Harper can¡¯t be planning for Jason Harper to marry twice, right? That would be just like me.¡± ¡°Ivy, why do you insist on saying something about marrying twice!¡± Ivy appeared indifferent, ¡°I just want to ask if you can apologize now. If not, what would make you? Should I beat you into submission?¡± Isla was silent, saying nothing. ¡°Alright, to make sure you lose and accept it wholeheartedly, I¡¯ll modify it on your design.¡± Ivy picked up Isla¡¯s design, handing it to the staff. ¡°Please make a copy for me, and I¡¯ll modify it on the copy.¡± The staff quickly copied and handed it to Ivy. Ivy spoke softly, ¡°Isla, if my modification on your design is better, even if you don¡¯t kneel, I¡¯ll make you kneel. Even Edwin Blake can¡¯t save you.¡± ¡°I said so.¡± The last three words were spoken by Ivy word by word. Isla was terrified, instinctively retorting, ¡°Impossible! How could you draw a design!¡± ¡°This is something I¡¯ve known since kindergarten, without learning later, naturally talented. Are you mad?¡± Ivy said, tossing her a copy, ¡°You can modify it yourself too, lest you say I¡¯m bullying you, I¡¯ll give you an hour.¡± After speaking, Ivy began to modify. She kept making adjustments, her brows never relaxed from the beginning. Everyone quietly watched Ivy as if they were witnessing the birth of a work of art. Especially Edwin Blake, whose eyes unknowingly carried a hint of appreciation. When Ivy put down the pen, the room was still silent. Ivy waited another half-hour, ¡°It¡¯s over, Isla, it¡¯s been an hour, no need to try anymore.¡± Isla covered her design, stood directly to look at Ivy¡¯s. Ivy coldly said, ¡°No need to look, just kneel down.¡± ¡°What are you saying! Why not let everyone see your design, is it because it¡¯s unpresentable?¡± Ivy sneered, ¡°Who exactly is unpresentable?¡± ¡°You are, despite being married to Edwin for three years, did Edwin ever take you to a banquet? No, right!¡± Immediately, Isla clamorously shouted, then turned to Gale: ¡°She¡¯s just a country girl, President Wiles, make sure to keep your eyes open. Back then, she insisted on marrying into the Blake Family, broke me and Edwin up, just a country bumpkin! Hurry home and get a divorce with her...¡± Before Isla could finish, Ivy slapped her hard across the face. ¡°How dare you hit me!¡± Isla shouted, grabbing Edwin¡¯s arm, ¡°Edwin, tell her, tell her that it¡¯s you who abandoned Ivy, she¡¯s just a mistress!¡± Gale¡¯s expression darkened completely at these words. In contrast, Edwin¡¯s expression was half-smiling, leisurely walking over to Ivy, reaching out to grip her chin. ¡°Who said I divorced Ivy? If she marries Gale Wiles, that¡¯d be bigamy.¡± Ivy¡¯s body instantly stiffened, blood coagulating¡ª Chapter 60 - 60 60 President Blake, youve gone too far ?60: Chapter 60: President Blake, you¡¯ve gone too far 60: Chapter 60: President Blake, you¡¯ve gone too far ¡°What?¡± Ivy River was instantly stunned, unable to comprehend what was happening. Everyone else was also shocked. Instinctively, they turned to look at Isla. If they weren¡¯t divorced, then Isla would be the third-party here. Isla¡¯s face wasn¡¯t looking any better. She clutched her clothes tightly, her lips lightly bitten, full of disbelief. Didn¡¯t Edwin Blake hate Ivy River the most! Didn¡¯t they get divorced ages ago! Just as Edwin was about to say something, his arm was yanked away harshly by Gale Wiles, who spoke coldly: ¡°If President Blake can¡¯t control his own woman, then don¡¯t blame me for helping you manage her.¡± Ivy came back to her senses. ¡°Edwin Blake, what are you talking about? We signed the divorce agreement back then. I¡¯m not surprised, it¡¯s like President Blake to deflect attention like this, even if we¡¯re not divorced, the law says after being separated for more than two years, I can file for divorce.¡± Edwin closed his eyes, he hadn¡¯t expected Ivy to be so defiant, ¡°Apologize.¡± Ivy sneered, ¡°Edwin Blake, I hope you understand something; now your beloved hasn¡¯t surpassed me, and yet she refuses to apologize. What? Is this how you, Edwin Blake, teach people to act?¡± ¡°Isla, apologize.¡± ¡°Edwin! What did you say? You want me to apologize! Why should I apologize to her!¡± Isla¡¯s emotions couldn¡¯t be contained any longer, she started crying outright. Ivy gave Edwin a glance, then looked at Isla before speaking satirically, ¡°Isla Sutton, show your work, let everyone evaluate it anonymously, and we¡¯ll see who wins.¡± Saying this, she stood up and grabbed both Isla¡¯s and her own design drafts. Seeing this, Isla rushed at Ivy, speaking anxiously, ¡°Give it back to me, give it back! This is mine.¡± Ivy kicked her away, then started taking pictures. Isla cried out in pain, watching helplessly as Ivy took action. Everyone began passing around the two design drafts. As the saying goes, without comparison, there is no harm. Indeed, this was true. ¡°Wow, with this comparison, the difference is like heaven and earth, Ivy River is really strong.¡± ¡°She¡¯s so strong, I don¡¯t get why President Blake wanted a divorce.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they just say they aren¡¯t divorced?¡± Hearing the whispers, Isla¡¯s face was dark, ¡°Ivy River, you did this on purpose to embarrass me, didn¡¯t you!¡± ¡°Yes, I just wanted everyone to see the craftsmanship of Miss Sutton, such drafts ready to venture into the fashion world, I wonder how many pieces will sell when the finished product comes out.¡± Isla was outraged, ¡°How can you insult me like this!¡± ¡°There¡¯s an even more humiliating step, now there¡¯s a voting segment, should we proceed?¡± Ivy said indifferently, looking entirely relaxed. As if she didn¡¯t care about this matter at all. Isla¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t hold any longer, appearing sinister, ¡°Ivy River, you better know when to stop.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the type who doesn¡¯t know when to stop.¡± With that, Ivy lowered her head to play with her phone. After a while, she looked up, clearly in a good mood, ¡°Apologize, Miss Sutton.¡± Isla remained silent, stamping her foot behind Edwin. Edwin turned and left, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a smoke.¡± Gale didn¡¯t move, expressionless while watching everything in front of him. He knew this was the outcome long ago. Staying here was merely to protect Ivy River. ¡°Edwin Blake! Why are you leaving, do you still have feelings for Ivy River, you scumbag, liking a woman who rose up as a third-party!¡± Ivy looked down imperiously, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? Edwin Blake said just now we are not divorced, if we¡¯re not divorced, you¡¯re the third-party.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re guilty of bigamy!¡± ¡°Who told you I married Gale Wiles? Do you have evidence?¡± Isla froze. But then she thought of her two children. If they weren¡¯t Gale¡¯s, surely there was someone else. ¡°I don¡¯t have evidence, but I think President Wiles doesn¡¯t genuinely like you, a woman who¡¯s been married before, right?¡± Ivy opened her mouth sarcastically, ¡°Even if Edwin Blake and I are divorced, five years, why haven¡¯t you married him yet, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to marry, back then, although I had no wedding, I was still the officially acknowledged granddaughter-in-law by Grandma Blake.¡± Isla heard Ivy mention what she wanted to say. ¡°Ha, status isn¡¯t important, Edwin and I truly love each other. You used tricks to force him to marry you, and you still didn¡¯t get his love, did you? It wasn¡¯t possible back then, and it¡¯s even less possible now because,¡± Isla was confident, ¡°you have kids, Edwin Blake doesn¡¯t want to be a stepfather.¡± Ivy found it boring, ¡°Then you¡¯d better advise Edwin Blake, don¡¯t let him come running to be my kids¡¯ stepfather, and don¡¯t let him go smoke at such critical moments, hurry up and apologize.¡± Isla didn¡¯t think Ivy remembered this matter. She stepped back step by step. Turning to run, a sharp pain hit her leg, and she suddenly kneeled to the ground. ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± Isla looked up at Ivy with venom, ¡°Ivy River, don¡¯t be smug, don¡¯t think finding a rich man means you can sleep easy for life, one day you might get abandoned!¡± Ivy carelessly picked up a candy, slowly playing with it. Yet, her demeanor was cold, wicked, and fierce. ¡°Isla Sutton.¡± Isla reacted instinctively, ¡°Ah?¡± Then the candy was fiercely thrust towards her stomach. The intense pain made Isla hunch over, her face twisted, ¡°Ivy River! What did you do to me?!¡± ¡°Shh!¡± Ivy¡¯s lips curled into a smile, slowly walking behind Isla. She carefully pulled out her silver needle. Then began to wipe with a tissue, speaking softly, ¡°Apologize.¡± Isla struggled, trying to get up, but realized her legs wouldn¡¯t move. ¡°Want to get up? Apologize, and I¡¯ll let you up immediately.¡± Isla¡¯s eyes filled with hatred, ¡°Ivy River! You wicked woman! Who are you!¡± She looked at the silver needle, an unbidden fear rising in her heart. Ivy¡¯s face was expressionless, ¡°Curse all you want, but the moment you apologize to me is when you can get up.¡± Isla seemed to want to say something else, but she saw a familiar figure entering her sight. She immediately made a decision. She then knelt and tried to move toward Ivy, speaking pitifully, ¡°Ivy, I¡¯m sorry, I know I was wrong, next time I won¡¯t dare oppose you, please forgive me.¡± Gale frowned deeply as he listened, as if he wanted to say something, but then Edwin¡¯s icy voice came through. ¡°Ivy River, what are you doing!¡± Ivy raised an eyebrow, realizing then why Isla acted the way she did. She leaned forward, pinching Isla¡¯s chin, her grip tightening, ¡°Miss Sutton, I accept your apology.¡± Edwin strode towards her, pushing Ivy aside. His face was tense, ¡°Isla, are you alright!¡± Ivy staggered, Gale¡¯s heart tightened as he rushed to support her. He looked at Edwin with a dark expression, ¡°President Blake, you¡¯ve gone too far.¡± Chapter 61 - 61 61 Dislocated Jaw ?61: Chapter 61: Dislocated Jaw 61: Chapter 61: Dislocated Jaw Isla¡¯s eyes were red, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Edwin. I was the one who acted too much earlier. Ivy¡¯s right to ask me to apologize.¡± Edwin Blake¡¯s force was not small, Ivy River felt a bit of pain from the push. She moved her wrist, ¡°Isla, playing weak is not your style. You¡¯re more suited for the villainous lady role.¡± Isla pretended to be weak, leaning into Edwin Blake¡¯s embrace. Edwin¡¯s eyes were cold, ¡°Ivy, get over here and apologize.¡± Ivy looked up, her gaze meeting Edwin Blake¡¯s unabashed anger, and she smiled. ¡°President Blake, are you devoid of common sense? With so many people present, why can¡¯t you ask around?¡± ¡°Also, don¡¯t forget, you were the one who wanted Miss Sutton to apologize to me just now.¡± Edwin scanned the crowd and noticed everyone had their heads down. ¡°I only saw Isla kneeling on the ground begging you, I didn¡¯t see anything else.¡± Ivy knocked her forehead, ¡°Oops, a fool headache triggered.¡± ¡°Ivy!¡± Edwin¡¯s face was filled with malice. She now completely disregarded him! ¡°No need to get my attention this way.¡± Ivy smirked disdainfully, ¡°I have others around me who are richer, more charming, more considerate than you. Do you think I am that blind?¡± Edwin¡¯s face darkened even further. Ivy ignored him and turned to ask calmly, ¡°Did you capture it all?¡± Gale Wiles nodded, giving Edwin Blake a sideways glance. Ivy softly said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Seeing Ivy about to leave, Isla was reluctant, ¡°Ivy, I¡¯m sorry, please forgive me.¡± ¡°You still pretending? Don¡¯t you find it boring?¡± Ivy said helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m not pretending, it¡¯s my genuine thought. Please forgive me, if it doesn¡¯t vent your anger, then give me two slaps.¡± Ivy seriously considered it. Then she quickly stepped forward and pulled Isla from Edwin¡¯s arms. Slap, slap. Ivy nodded in satisfaction, ¡°Quite symmetrical, my hand is amazing.¡± ¡°You bitch, Ivy!¡± Isla was stunned by the slap and immediately started cursing. ¡°You asked for it, didn¡¯t you? Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t mean it?¡± Ivy squatted down, spoke softly, ¡°Edwin is watching, be mindful of how you speak.¡± ¡°Ivy! What are you trying to do? You weren¡¯t like this before, now you¡¯re just a shrew. What did Isla do to you to deserve this? Are you challenging my limits?¡± Edwin glared coldly at Ivy. Ivy stood there with a blank expression, showing no emotion. ¡°Done talking? If so, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Isla looked at her in disbelief, her heart filled with rage. She had never been so humiliated, and Edwin wasn¡¯t the person she thought he was. All of this was thanks to Ivy! She stood up furiously, pointing at Ivy¡¯s nose, cursing: ¡°Ivy, you shameless mistress, not only seducing the wealthy but also having one foot in two boats. Most importantly, you have two bastards. If I were you, I would have strangled them at birth!¡± At first, Ivy just thought Isla was a clown. But hearing Isla call her children ¡°bastards¡± darkened her expression. ¡°Gale, hold Edwin.¡± Ivy spoke with a voice devoid of warmth, cast an ironic glance at Edwin, then walked straight to Isla. She grabbed Isla, her eyes fierce, and quickly struck at her stomach. She pinched Isla¡¯s chin harshly, ¡°Nice mouth, huh? Being beaten in front of Edwin, and he didn¡¯t save you? Does it feel good?¡± The next second, Isla screamed desperately. It seemed like her jaw was dislocated. And Ivy had even injected her with something, rendering her immobile. As if acupunctured. Seeing the hatred in Isla¡¯s eyes, Ivy couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly. The chuckle fueled Isla¡¯s fury, and she fought desperately to move, but couldn¡¯t. ¡°Want to know why I¡¯m laughing?¡± Ivy said as if she were reading her mind, ¡°I¡¯m laughing because you¡¯re worthless, not worth Edwin spending a fortune to save you.¡± Isla¡¯s gaze at Ivy grew ever more venomous. Ivy turned to look at Edwin being held by Gale. He didn¡¯t resist at all. Hearing Isla say ¡°bastards¡± made his heart ache with bitterness. ¡°Edwin, do you know the best decision I¡¯ve ever made? It¡¯s divorcing you. I was a bit unwilling at first but now...¡± Edwin coldly ordered, his eyes icy, ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°Now I regret why I ever married you, should have divorced you earlier.¡± Ivy continued, a mocking smile always on her lips. As if mocking herself for having once been blind enough to love Edwin for so many years. ¡°Shut up!¡± Edwin roared, nearly fainting from Ivy¡¯s indifferent attitude. He couldn¡¯t move, unable to fathom where Gale got such strength. ¡°Gale, let me go!¡± Gale¡¯s face was somber, whispering in his ear, ¡°President Blake, if anything happens to Ivy today, I will make sure you pay with your life.¡± Ivy felt a shiver from his predatory gaze, but still spoke expressionlessly, ¡°Isla, remember, it¡¯s not that Edwin doesn¡¯t want me, it¡¯s I who don¡¯t want him.¡± Edwin looked at her emotionless eyes. His heart skipped a beat, a sense of powerless defeat surfacing. He had never seen such eyes from Ivy. Not even when they divorced five years ago. ¡°Sorry for taking up your time, everyone.¡± Ivy said, turned, and bowed to everyone, waved to Peterson Harper, ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Elder Harper, I shall take my leave.¡± Then she turned and left. Isla was stunned in place, still kneeling on the ground! How could she abandon her here! Her body felt as if pricked by thousands of needles. Ivy was insane! To act so recklessly, wasn¡¯t she afraid of Edwin retaliating later? At this moment, Ivy suddenly turned, speaking softly to Gale, ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go.¡± Seeing this, Gale released Edwin, speaking grimly, ¡°President Blake, take care of your woman, if it happens again, it won¡¯t be Ivy acting, it¡¯ll be me.¡± Edwin was stunned. He couldn¡¯t help but striding towards Ivy, grabbing her arm, ¡°Did you say Gale is your brother?¡± Ivy looked at her arm, ¡°President Blake, please let go.¡± Edwin was somewhat agitated, his fingers gripping tighter, ¡°Say it!¡± Ivy winced from the pain. Gale immediately shook off Edwin¡¯s hand, ¡°President Blake, mind your manners.¡± Freed, Ivy softly spoke, ¡°Edwin Blake, Gale Wiles is my brother.¡± Edwin shook his head blankly, then chuckled. Chapter 62 - 62 62 Tracing the Flight from Those Years ?62: Chapter 62: Tracing the Flight from Those Years 62: Chapter 62: Tracing the Flight from Those Years Her voice wasn¡¯t loud, but everyone present heard it clearly. As the main characters left, everyone started gossiping as they dispersed. Actually, everyone heard it the first time she said it, but they were skeptical. Not sure if they heard it wrong. But the second time she spoke, everyone was thoroughly shocked. It turns out Ivy River didn¡¯t have a second marriage. Gale Wiles is still her brother, so she¡¯s the Wiles Family¡¯s heiress! But no one has ever heard that the Wiles Family has an heiress. And she doesn¡¯t have the surname Wiles; could it be that Ivy River took her mother¡¯s surname? There was just too much gossip tonight! Edwin Blake¡¯s gaze was complex, and he instinctively chased after her. Ivy River spoke coldly, ¡°President Blake, Miss Sutton will be free in two hours. I didn¡¯t harm her life.¡± Edwin Blake frowned, his eyes deep. He didn¡¯t speak, but couldn¡¯t help a self-deprecating smile from tugging at his lips. It turns out that¡¯s how he is in her heart now. Isla¡¯s gaze was fixed tightly on Edwin Blake. Her body couldn¡¯t move, but hatred filled her eyes. Thinking of Edwin Blake¡¯s behavior just now, the anger in her heart was uncontrollable. But regardless, she now knows Ivy River¡¯s identity. So she must quickly take the position of Mrs. Blake. Edwin Blake returned coldly, looking at Harry Ross, ¡°Find someone to watch over Isla for a while. She¡¯ll be able to move in two hours. I have some matters to handle.¡± Harry Ross nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± He witnessed the entire process today and was directly stunned by Ivy River¡¯s maneuver. It turns out that after divorce, women can really undergo a transformation. At this moment, he just wanted to exclaim. Ivy River was simply stunning! The slap in the face was so satisfying, completely different from the previous Ivy River who was utterly obedient and timid. ¡°Handle today¡¯s matters with the PR team and suppress everything. Don¡¯t let them trend.¡± Harry Ross nodded, ¡°What if Mrs. Blake herself posts something?¡± ¡°Then delete the posts.¡± Looking at Edwin Blake¡¯s gloomy face, Harry Ross didn¡¯t dare say anything more and immediately went afar to make a call. Edwin Blake crouched down and carried Isla onto the sofa. ¡°This is more comfortable. Isla, you¡¯ll be able to move in two hours. Next time, don¡¯t act impulsively. If you can¡¯t do it, don¡¯t agree.¡± Upon hearing this, Isla immediately grew anxious. But she couldn¡¯t speak and just opened her mouth with a distressed sound. Edwin Blake glanced at her, his black eyes cold, and worked hard to control his temper, ¡°I¡¯ll have Harry Ross contact a doctor to check on you, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°I still have matters to handle later, stay here and wait, and call Harry Ross to arrange someone to send you back after it¡¯s over.¡± Tears shimmered in Isla¡¯s eyes as she looked pitifully at Edwin Blake. ¡°Be good, don¡¯t provoke Ivy River next time. This time, you asked for it. I told you not to design clothes to send to others. Your skills aren¡¯t proficient yet, and you went to provoke Ivy River. She¡¯s not the same as before.¡± After Edwin Blake finished speaking, he left. Isla was stunned in place, panic setting in, her palms sweating uncontrollably. What did he mean by this! She knew Edwin Blake was a very principled person. If she touched his scales, her road ahead would not be easy. Recalling the cause and process of the matter, it seemed she hadn¡¯t said anything to stimulate Edwin Blake. ... The vehicle drove on the road. Gale Wiles was full of anger, ¡°Ivy, I almost couldn¡¯t hold back just now. I am human! Not a ninja.¡± ¡°Let it be in the past. Caring too much will only make you uncomfortable, it¡¯s unnecessary.¡± Gale Wiles was distressed, ¡°If the old man knew you suffered such grievances in Seaton those years, he would surely be heartbroken.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why he can¡¯t know. You¡¯ll help me keep it a secret, right, brother!¡± Ivy River¡¯s eyes were crafty, speaking relaxedly. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Gale Wiles rolled his eyes. ¡°Brother~ My dear brother~ I¡¯ve become a mother, and you¡¯ve become an uncle. How come you can¡¯t be solemn?¡± Ivy River dodged the topic. ¡°Stop! Ivy River, stop talking, and drive properly.¡± Gale Wiles sighed helplessly. Ivy River had been determined since she was young; once she decided to do something, no one could stop her. If he didn¡¯t agree, who knows what she¡¯d glare at him. Ivy River spoke ominously, ¡°So will you agree, my dear brother~¡± ¡°I agree, I agree, I agree! Can I not agree? You¡¯ve only called me brother a few times over the years, I must agree for the sake of this brother¡¯s face!¡± Gale Wiles agreed repeatedly, then suddenly warned, ¡°Ivy River, I¡¯m warning you, no next time.¡± Ivy River clearly understood, knowing that he was talking about not letting him intervene today. She nodded, ¡°I¡¯m hungry, shall we eat?¡± Gale Wiles couldn¡¯t help massaging his temples, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll head back to Seaton tomorrow and have to face the old man¡¯s storm. You better pray I can withstand it.¡± ¡°You will definitely get through it!¡± Ivy River cheered him on! She couldn¡¯t help but start calculating some matters in her heart. After dinner, it was already eleven thirty by the time they got home. Opening the door, the house was quiet. She cautiously went upstairs to check on Fatty. The next second, she directly turned on the light. ¡°Vincent River!¡± Ivy River¡¯s angry voice echoed on the second floor. Fatty pretended to be just waking up, ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re back?¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you and your sister asleep yet.¡± Ivy River said with displeasure. ¡°Emmy and I have been sleeping for a while, what time is it now anyway.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already eight in the morning, time to get up for school.¡± Fatty froze, jumped up from the bed, still in his outerwear. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re lying. I just checked, it was still eleven something, definitely not past eight!¡± ¡°Really? Weren¡¯t you asleep just now? How could you have checked the time.¡± Ivy River sneered, hugging her shoulders as she stood by the bed, speaking displeased. Fatty quickly undressed and dove under the covers. ¡°Mom, mum, please go out, stop disturbing me from sleeping, poor sleep affects my growth.¡± ¡°Fatty, just don¡¯t sleep, I won¡¯t write an excuse for you if you can¡¯t get up tomorrow morning!¡± Ivy River turned and left the room with Fatty¡¯s laptop. ¡°Mommy, give me back my computer! You can¡¯t take my stuff! Tomorrow¡¯s the weekend, why can¡¯t kids stay up if grown-ups can!¡± ¡°Ivy River, I¡¯m getting mad, hurry and give me back my computer!¡± Ivy River ignored Fatty¡¯s wails. Returning to the room, she opened Fatty¡¯s computer to check the browsing history. As expected, he was injecting a Trojan virus into the Blake Clan again. She hurriedly began to delete and repair. ¡°This child, really gives me headaches; Edwin Blake knows of the child¡¯s existence, but given that the child dislikes him so much, what to do in the future.¡± Meanwhile. Edwin Blake sat in his office handling work, unable to help sneezing. At the same time, the phone rang. As soon as he answered, Harry Ross¡¯s anxious voice came through: ¡°President, I¡¯ve found Miss Sutton¡¯s flight from back then!¡± Chapter 63 - 63 63 Unexpected Encounter at the Mall ?63: Chapter 63: Unexpected Encounter at the Mall 63: Chapter 63: Unexpected Encounter at the Mall Edwin Blake immediately paused his actions, ¡°Send it to me, let me take a look.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already in your email.¡± Hanging up the phone, Edwin quickly opened his email. Looking at Isla Sutton¡¯s flight information, his brows furrowed involuntarily. The date on the ticket was indeed the day Ivy River left. But there was also a ticket for an earlier return to the country, a ticket he hadn¡¯t checked initially. So that meant... Isla Sutton really returned to the villa and met with Ivy River. Following that, there was a video from the day at the villa. It was blurry, but it showed that Isla Sutton had been there. Edwin¡¯s face suddenly turned cold, the office fell into dead silence. He lit a cigarette, leaned back in his chair, lost in thought. ... The next day. Fatty and Emmy were on holiday, so Ivy River decided to give herself a day off too. She dropped off the kids with Gale Wiles and then left them at the research institute with Lucas Woods. Cheerfully, she drove to the mall. Madeline Woods had been waiting at the mall for a while and immediately rushed over when she saw Ivy River. ¡°Ivy, I missed you so much!¡± Ivy River was speechless, looking at the human pendant hanging on her. ¡°Get down first, you¡¯re quite a big girl now, can¡¯t you be a bit more mature?¡± Reluctantly, Madeline Woods got down, her eyes filled with excitement, ¡°Ivy, do you want to know what happened to me these past few years?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just about to ask.¡± Ivy River had intended to ask anyway. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a secret,¡± Madeline whispered in Ivy River¡¯s ear, ¡°I had a baby! It¡¯s a girl!¡± ¡°What!¡± Ivy River was shocked, her eyes widening. You have to know, in their group of close friends, Leon Peterson and Madeline Woods were the least likely to get married and have children. Madeline checked the looks of the people around and tugged at Ivy River, ¡°Can you lower your voice, everyone is looking at us!¡± Ivy River whispered, ¡°Free-spirited and carefree, isn¡¯t that your catchphrase? How did you suddenly get married and have a child, it¡¯s so unlike you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not married, I just have a child.¡± ¡°Madeline!¡± Ivy River¡¯s shouting made Madeline curl her toes in embarrassment; she wished she could bury her head in the ground. Madeline gritted her teeth, ¡°Ivy River! I shouldn¡¯t have chosen a cafe?, I should have taken you to a private room, if your voice gets any louder, the whole mall will hear!¡± ¡°A little excited, a little excited, sorry.¡± Ivy River lowered her voice, leaned over to Madeline¡¯s ear, and said, ¡°I had a child too.¡± ¡°Gosh! Ivy!! Why didn¡¯t you tell me about such a big event!¡± Madeline exclaimed in excitement. The people around looked displeased, glaring at the two of them, ¡°Ladies, the cafe? has a quiet environment, if you want to be loud, please step outside.¡± ¡°Sorry, sorry, we haven¡¯t seen each other in seven or eight years, emotions are inevitably high.¡± Ivy River immediately pulled Madeline out the door. Because if they didn¡¯t leave, Madeline would still shout and yell. Her news was even more explosive than Madeline¡¯s unwed motherhood. Madeline looked at the empty plaza, then looked up at the sun, unable to resist putting on her sunglasses. ¡°Ivy River, are you crazy? It¡¯s so hot, why did you bring me out here, what¡¯s your intention!¡± Ivy River spoke softly, ¡°I had twins, the children are Edwin Blake¡¯s, but I¡¯m not going to let them acknowledge him as their father, I¡¯ve told them their dad died early.¡± ¡°Ivy River! Two of them! How can you be so amazing!¡± Madeline hopped around in the plaza like a child. Ivy River looked helpless, with an expression of ¡°I knew it.¡± Madeline grabbed Ivy River¡¯s hand, ¡°We truly are best friends, even though we haven¡¯t seen each other for years, we still do things similarly. I have kids out of wedlock, and so do you.¡± ¡°Wrong, I had them post-divorce.¡± Ivy corrected, suddenly asking, ¡°Calm down, who¡¯s the father of your child?¡± Madeline instantly felt awkward. ¡°Well, well, I can¡¯t really say, I¡¯m afraid of mentioning the wrong person.¡± Ivy River: ??? ¡°Judging by the timeline, I wasn¡¯t in a relationship then, just a one-night stand.¡± Madeline spoke softly and then avoided Ivy River¡¯s gaze. ¡°Why did you decide to keep the child from a one-night stand!¡± ¡°Then why did you keep yours?¡± Ivy River immediately radiated maternal glory, ¡°Speaking of which, I just couldn¡¯t bear to abandon two little lives.¡± Madeline retorted, ¡°And you think I could!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know who the father is, how could you dare keep them!¡± ¡°I have the ability to raise the child by myself, so what!¡± Ivy River said sternly, ¡°What if the father turns out to be some delinquent, and later he comes to find the child? What would you do then!¡± Madeline was silent. Ivy River scolded sharply, ¡°Genetics! It¡¯s a very important issue, I kept Edwin Blake¡¯s because his genetics are good!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know who the child¡¯s father is, how can you make such a rash decision!¡± Madeline¡¯s face changed, ¡°If nothing unexpected happens, I can find the child¡¯s father, and his genes aren¡¯t bad either.¡± She thought of the aggressive and fierce man from that night, a chill ran down her spine. If it was really his child, she would definitely return the child to his family. ¡°What if something unexpected happens!¡± Ivy River spoke without humor, then took a deep breath, ¡°Okay, enough about that, you¡¯re an adult now, you should take responsibility for what you¡¯ve done.¡± ¡°I, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll take my child away.¡± Ivy River paused after hearing that. Isn¡¯t that exactly what she fears too? ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go buy clothes, are you going back to Riverland?¡± Madeline was stunned by Ivy River¡¯s abrupt change, and before she could react, she was dragged into the mall. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and see if there¡¯s anything you like.¡± Ivy River directly brought Madeline to her offline store. These were all niche styles. The designers were ones she had personally selected and trained. When they entered the store, the shop assistant was playing with her phone at the counter, not attending to them. Ivy River smiled carelessly and picked up a piece of clothing. ¡°Niche buyer store, this one suits you, go try it on.¡± Madeline exclaimed, ¡°Ivy, the designs in this store have much of your old charm.¡± Waiting until Madeline entered the fitting room. Ivy River turned to ask the shop assistant, ¡°Excuse me, is your manager available?¡± The shop assistant looked Ivy River up and down with disdain and then spoke with contempt, ¡°Why do you want to find our manager?¡± ¡°To buy clothes.¡± ¡°You can just talk to me.¡± The shop assistant continued to fiddle with her phone as she spoke. Not taking the woman in front of her seriously at all. Ivy River was annoyed, ¡°Is this how you serve your customers!¡± ¡°You look like a pauper, can you even afford our clothes, if you¡¯re not buying, why should I serve you?¡± Ivy River frowned, just about to say something. A voice came from behind, ¡°Ivy River, you sure are haunting!¡± The shop assistant immediately went forward to greet the person coming in. Chapter 64 - 64 64 Why Dont You Help Me ?64: Chapter 64: Why Don¡¯t You Help Me 64: Chapter 64: Why Don¡¯t You Help Me ¡°Miss Sutton, Miss Knight, we¡¯ve recently received a lot of new styles in the store, just waiting for you to pick them out.¡± The store clerk had a face full of flattery. Ivy River saw the newcomers and couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips into a mocking smile, turning around to look at other clothes. Isla Sutton looked at Ivy River, who ignored her, and angrily spoke up, ¡°Ivy River, do you have money? Just coming here to shop, these clothes are not something you can afford, so hurry up and get lost.¡± Ivy River casually picked up a piece of clothing and walked towards the fitting room. Isla Sutton felt an invisible slap to her face, angrily chased after her, ¡°I want that dress!¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± Ivy River coldly said, shutting the fitting room door. Isla Sutton seemed to go crazy outside, ¡°Madelyn, you tell me, does that impoverished woman deserve to wear such high-end clothes?¡± Madelyn Knight hesitated to speak, ¡°She might not have the money to buy it, she¡¯ll have to put it back later. If you like it, we can just buy it.¡± Madeline Woods came out first after trying on clothes, ¡°Ivy?¡± Not hearing a response, she looked around puzzled, and when she saw Isla Sutton, her face turned cold. Isla Sutton was already displeased and stood up immediately upon seeing Madeline Woods, ¡°How is a cheap woman like you also trying on clothes here, aren¡¯t the shop assistants afraid you can¡¯t afford it!¡± This woman was the one who exposed Ivy River¡¯s identity at the banquet last night. So she must be Ivy River¡¯s friend. The store clerk stood by, puzzled, ¡°She went to try on clothes herself, I was unaware.¡± ¡°Tell her to take it off!¡± The store clerk looked at the inexplicably angry Isla Sutton, feeling quite frustrated. Madeline Woods snickered scornfully, ¡°Isla Sutton, do you really think you¡¯re important or something?¡± Isla Sutton shouted in anger, getting up to walk towards Madeline Woods, ¡°What did you say!¡± ¡°You latched onto Edwin Blake¡¯s coattails for just a couple of days, and now you¡¯re this uncontrollable? Go to the bathroom and look in the mirror to see what you look like before you come here flaunting arrogantly.¡± Isla Sutton was fuming beyond limit, directly grabbed Madeline Woods. Slap¡ª The sound of a fierce slap echoed. Madeline Woods evaded quickly but still got scratched on the neck by Isla Sutton¡¯s long nails. Ivy River just came out and saw this scene, her eyes shadowed, ¡°Isla Sutton, am I giving you too much face?¡± ¡°Ivy River, you¡¯re just in time, I¡¯m going to hit you too!¡± Isla Sutton, filled with anger, raised her arm high. But unexpectedly, Ivy River caught it in her hand. A hard slap landed squarely on Isla Sutton¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t use that filthy mouth to call my name.¡± Isla Sutton was stunned by the slap, attempting to hit back reflexively. But Ivy River reacted swiftly, sidestepping and then kicked her harshly on the back. ¡°Ah!¡± Isla Sutton staggered and fell directly to the ground, she angrily spoke, ¡°Ivy River, if you treat me like this, Edwin will not spare you!¡± ¡°Be my guest.¡± Ivy River¡¯s attitude was neither cold nor warm as she turned away. Isla Sutton, seeing this, commanded Madelyn Knight beside her, ¡°Go hit Ivy River! Hurry!¡± Madelyn Knight hesitated, not moving. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? If I can¡¯t you go and slap her, this won¡¯t vent my anger.¡± Ivy River looked at Madeline Woods¡¯ scratched neck with eyes full of heartache. Madeline Woods coldly spoke, ¡°I¡¯ve grown this old without anyone hitting me, this grudge I must avenge myself.¡± She slowly walked to Isla Sutton¡¯s side. ¡°Who gave you the courage to hit me?¡± Isla Sutton sneered coldly, ¡°Just try hitting me once, Edwin won¡¯t let either of you off.¡± Madeline Woods laughed, then made a disgusted, nauseous expression. ¡°You¡¯re really holding that inflated ego, Edwin Blake loves you so much, why hasn¡¯t he married you yet?¡± Then she suddenly struck, delivering a fierce slap to Isla Sutton. With a mocking expression, ¡°Isla Sutton, what do you even amount to, apart from sleazy and being a schemer competing with Ivy, where else can you compare to her?¡± Isla Sutton covered her face, speaking viciously, ¡°I¡¯ve remembered you two!¡± Madeline Woods paid her no mind and took the alcohol wipes handed over by Ivy River, forehead wrinkling with disdain as she began to clean her hands. Ivy River¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°Let¡¯s look at clothes, don¡¯t mind her.¡± Isla Sutton¡¯s face was full of anger. She looked at Madelyn Knight who helped her up, her expression filled with malice, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you help me?!¡± Madelyn Knight withstood her abuse, it really hurt. Isla Sutton vented all her anger on Madelyn Knight. Madelyn Knight bowed her head, lightly biting her lip, not making a sound. ¡°Hello, does this dress have an S size?¡± Ivy River calmly asked the store clerk. The store clerk held her head high, ¡°This dress is twenty-eight thousand eight hundred, are you sure you want it, and I¡¯ll find the size for you.¡± Ivy River frowned, ¡°Does this dress have an S size? How can I buy it without trying it on?¡± ¡°The rule in our store is to buy first, then try.¡± The store clerk said matter-of-factly. Ivy River curled her lips into a cold smile, Madeline Woods couldn¡¯t stand this humiliation, shouted aloud. ¡°As a member of the service industry, is this how you serve? What kind of rubbish attitude is this, can you speak properly, the customer is god!¡± The store clerk retorted, ¡°I¡¯ve always served like this, if you don¡¯t like it, you¡¯re free to try a different store.¡± Madeline Woods shouted, ¡°Is that so? Then treat Isla Sutton the same way, you garbage thing, do you dare to treat her like this?! Trash with a dog¡¯s eye looking down on others!¡± As she said this, her temper rose, walking towards the store clerk. Ivy River noticed, and grabbed her in one swoop, ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive, let Isla Sutton bleed out a bit, a moment later if you break something here we¡¯ll have to pay.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got plenty of money, let¡¯s deal with pleasure first!¡± Madeline Woods paid no attention, directly swept all the clothes around to the ground. Seeing her vent quite enough, she grabbed her in one motion, ¡°Collect!¡± Madeline Woods, breathless, looked at the store clerk, ¡°Bill it, how much, girl will pay!¡± Isla Sutton deliberately spoke up, ¡°Excuse me, could the store clerk help me pick out a few pieces, I¡¯ve got to rush as Edwin and I are having dinner together tonight.¡± ¡°Miss Sutton, please wait a moment!¡± The store clerk rolled her eyes at Madeline Woods, hastily going to serve Isla Sutton. Ivy River pulled Madeline Woods down onto the sofa, the two of them not in any hurry, sitting there like bosses. They also started self-service. Eating fruits while commenting. ¡°Why does this outfit look so ugly on her!¡± ¡°Wow, this dress looks beautiful, how come Isla Sutton looks like a peasant in it, not a bit of elegance.¡± Isla Sutton couldn¡¯t bear it any longer after trying one piece and hearing one evaluation. ¡°Ivy River! Can you tell your friend to shut up, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Ivy River lazily stuffed a green grape into her mouth, ¡°This is a public place, not your home.¡± Isla Sutton angrily pointed at Ivy River, ¡°You!¡± Ivy River suddenly stood up, scaring her back repeatedly. ¡°What do you want?¡± Ivy River gave a wicked smile, ¡°Tired from eating, get up to buy clothes.¡± Immediately, Ivy River picked up a bunch of clothes. Isla Sutton pointed at Ivy River, ¡°All the sizes of the clothes she picked, I want them all.¡± Ivy River sneered mockingly, directly throwing the clothes to the ground. ¡°Fine, I don¡¯t fight over things with mistresses, it¡¯s beneath my dignity.¡± Chapter 65 - 65 65 You Are Fired ?65: Chapter 65: You Are Fired 65: Chapter 65: You Are Fired Isla Sutton was furious; she couldn¡¯t accept the label. ¡°Ivy River, who are you calling a mistress?¡± ¡°Whoever agrees is one. Are you buying or not? If not, I will.¡± Ivy River smirked devilishly, ¡°Why is Miss Sutton silent? Why isn¡¯t she so arrogant anymore? Could it be she can¡¯t afford it?¡± Madeline Woods stood up, started picking out clothes, and then came to the two of them, ¡°Pay up, I¡¯ll buy the clothes Ivy picked out just now.¡± Isla Sutton, unable to bear it, angrily took out her card, ¡°Swipe it!¡± The sales clerk, grinning with glee, took the card. Just as she was about to swipe the card. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Madeline Woods¡¯ lips curved, ¡°I¡¯ll pay double the price, sell it all to me.¡± ¡°This...¡± The sales clerk was momentarily at a loss. Isla Sutton, furious and humiliated, ¡°I¡¯ll pay five times the price!¡± Madeline gave a triumphant smile, ¡°Alright then, I won¡¯t take what¡¯s yours, I¡¯ll gift it to Miss Mistress.¡± ¡°Control your friend, Ivy River, or don¡¯t blame me for being rude.¡± Isla Sutton threatened. Ivy River looked up, her eyes cold and meaningful, ¡°Madeline didn¡¯t say anything wrong, aren¡¯t you the mistress?¡± ¡°Ivy River, do you have a death wish!¡± Isla Sutton swung at Ivy River fiercely, her gaze venomous. Ivy River couldn¡¯t dodge and was suddenly punched several times. A strange coldness emanated from her body, her eyes extremely cold. The next second. Isla Sutton¡¯s knees suddenly ached, forcing her to kneel on the ground. Looking down, it was another Silver Needle. ¡°Ivy River! Who are you really?¡± Madeline Woods scolded, looking at Ivy River with a pained expression, ¡°She¡¯s Ivy River, why? Are you out of your mind!¡± Ivy River waved her hand, her eyes full of amusement. She leaned in close to Isla Sutton¡¯s ear and whispered sinisterly, ¡°Miss Sutton, your good days are coming to an end~¡± Isla Sutton was terrified. Her whole body trembled as she looked into Ivy River¡¯s smiling eyes, feeling a chill rising in her heart. At this moment, the store manager returned, seeing the mess in the store, he couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°Lee, what¡¯s going on here?¡± The sales clerk immediately stepped forward, ¡°Miss Sutton is here.¡± The store manager glanced around, a hint of surprise flashing in his eyes when he saw Ivy River. Just as he was about to speak, Ivy River signaled him with a ¡°silent¡± gesture. He quickly turned his head, ¡°Miss Sutton, what brings you to our store today, have you picked out your clothes?¡± Ivy River immediately chimed in, ¡°All the clothes you see here, Miss Sutton wants to buy them all at five times the price, and in all sizes. Aren¡¯t you going to thank your generous benefactor?¡± ¡°Oh¡ªmy God! Thank you, Miss Sutton, with you, our performance this month will double, directly completed, thank you so much!¡± The store manager instantly understood and began praising Isla Sutton. Isla Sutton awkwardly smiled, just about to say something. The store manager interrupted, ¡°Since Miss Sutton is so supportive of us, I¡¯ll take the liberty to give you a 5% discount! Although I know you don¡¯t care about this, consider it a small token of my appreciation.¡± After saying this, the store manager respectfully gestured with an invitation. ¡°So, Miss Sutton, this way please?¡± Isla Sutton, not wanting to lose face, ¡°Calculate how much it is.¡± The store manager clacked away on the calculator. ¡°Miss Sutton, it¡¯s a total of thirteen million, what do you think?¡± Isla Sutton was shocked, ¡°How can it be so expensive!¡± ¡°No mistake, you see.¡± The store manager added it up one by one for Isla Sutton, to the very end. Isla Sutton crumbled. She knew MISS AYLA¡¯s clothes were expensive. But she didn¡¯t expect them to be so pricey! Ivy River¡¯s red lips curled up with disdain, ¡°Miss Sutton, surely you can¡¯t be unable to pay this, right? If you¡¯re broke, don¡¯t pretend, I can pay.¡± ¡°Who said I can¡¯t pay, charge it!¡± Isla Sutton grudgingly handed over the card, the store manager smiled and prepared to swipe. Just to be interrupted by Isla Sutton, ¡°Hold on! Swipe five million on this card, and use this card for the remaining.¡± The store manager smiled, ¡°Alright, Miss Sutton, please wait a moment.¡± The moment the payment slip was finalized. Everyone present felt satisfied, except Isla Sutton. ¡°Ivy River, don¡¯t get too pleased with yourself!¡± Isla Sutton was heartbroken; this was money she had saved for a long time! ¡°Isla Sutton, I don¡¯t need a man¡¯s card to pay for my shopping, it¡¯s said don¡¯t pretend if you don¡¯t have money, why is your vanity so strong?¡± Ivy River smirked wickedly, unreservedly mocking. ¡°Ah, what can I say, Edwin is willing to spend money on me, unlike you, you¡¯ve never seen a card like this, have you?¡± Isla Sutton changed her tone, showing off the card in Ivy River¡¯s face. Ivy River glanced at it, indifferent, ¡°While a man is still willing to spend money on you, spend more, or else you¡¯ll end up with nothing and have nothing to sell at a second-hand luxury store.¡± Indeed, she had never seen this card. It was different from the one Edwin Blake gave back then. Perhaps it was that the things she¡¯d used were too dirty, not given to Isla Sutton at all. Thinking this, Ivy River¡¯s heart ached intensely, and her expression turned cold, ¡°Isla Sutton, you¡¯d better not provoke me, or you¡¯ll find out what I¡¯m capable of.¡± Isla Sutton saw the unmasked hatred in her eyes. Fear surged through her heart. Her eyes flashed, ¡°Ivy River, if you really have the ability, make sure to finish me off.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget your own words.¡± Ivy River did not speak again, coldly observing everything before her. The store manager perceptively spoke, ¡°Miss Sutton, should these clothes be sent to the usual address?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Before leaving, Isla Sutton deliberately changed into a set of clothes Ivy River picked, ¡°Ah, this outfit looks really good on me.¡± Ivy River laughed coldly, ¡°Yes, this yellow really suits you, babba color, just like you.¡± Isla Sutton glared at her. ¡°Keep staring, and I¡¯ll make you kneel.¡± Ivy River nonchalantly produced a Silver Needle from nowhere, casually playing with it. Isla Sutton looked at the Silver Needle, fists clenched, stomping her feet in anger. ¡°Just you wait!¡± With that, she left. Ivy River, that bitch, just wait and see. Thirty years of east river, thirty years of west river, she surely wouldn¡¯t rest until she had her revenge and found the right opportunity to strike back. Before Madelyn Knight left, seeing Ivy River¡¯s wink, she suddenly felt uneasy. A strong intuition told her Ivy River was about to make a move. After everyone left. The sales clerk went to pick up the clothes Madeline overturned, feeling indignant, why should her efforts be picked by the store manager! Thinking about the commission gone, she made a bit of noise while tidying up. Ivy River understood completely, ¡°Teresa, how did she pass probation?¡± The store manager was dumbfounded, ¡°Huh?¡± Ivy River didn¡¯t speak, coldly staring at the sales clerk. The store manager understood instantly, MISS AYLA¡¯s service philosophy was client-oriented. ¡°Lee, come and apologize.¡± The sales clerk was stunned, stiffly turning around, ¡°Why?¡± Ivy River¡¯s gaze grew colder, not speaking. The sales clerk was scared, instinctively clinging to the store manager to defend, ¡°Manager, don¡¯t listen to her...¡± Ivy River expressionless, ¡°I¡¯m informing you now, you¡¯re fired.¡± Chapter 66 - 66 66 The Mystery of Anns Origins ?66: Chapter 66: The Mystery of Ann¡¯s Origins 66: Chapter 66: The Mystery of Ann¡¯s Origins ¡°Who is it? On what grounds are you firing me? The manager hasn¡¯t even spoken yet.¡± Ivy River spoke coldly, ¡°Who I am is not important; what¡¯s important is that you¡¯re being dismissed.¡± The store manager sighed deeply, ¡°Go and collect your dismissal slip.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t fire an employee during the probation period!¡± the employee shouted, ¡°Besides, even if you fire me, I just secured a big sale, so you have to give me the commission!¡± Ivy River¡¯s lips curled slightly, ¡°Still on probation? Don¡¯t you know there¡¯s no commission during the probation period?¡± ¡°Did they change the rules? I don¡¯t remember changing them.¡± The store manager, uneasy with Ivy River¡¯s nonchalant questioning, quickly responded, ¡°No, no, we¡¯ve never altered the rules in all these years.¡± ¡°Since I¡¯m going to be fired anyway, I¡¯m not afraid to burn bridges with you. Customer-first, my foot; some people can¡¯t even afford it. Can you afford it?¡± The employee retorted fiercely, her face filled with anger, pointing a finger at Ivy River. ¡°Whether I can afford it is my business, but I ask you, have you seen your manager¡¯s service attitude? That¡¯s something worth learning.¡± Ivy River shrugged innocently, raising the tension. ¡°Then I¡¯ll report to MISS AYLA for wrongful termination!¡± ¡°Go ahead, report it. I¡¯ll be waiting for the court summons.¡± Ivy River glanced at the employee, ¡°There are only two branches of MISS AYLA nationally, and your manager started here ten years ago, from probation as well. She was the sales champion for three months straight when she started, without a penny of commission.¡± ¡°The contract specifies these terms. If you¡¯re unhappy, go home and look at the contract. Once officially employed at MISS AYLA, after the probation period, the commission is as high as 20%, and each quarter you can enjoy three outfits, which is twelve outfits a year.¡± ¡°Tell me, which service industry company can offer that?¡± Ivy River asked each word slowly, leaving the employee stunned. She stammered, ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the first employee to not pass the probation period at MISS AYLA.¡± Ivy River looked coldly at the manager, ¡°Deduct Teresa¡¯s quarterly bonus for this month. She needs to pay for her oversight.¡± The manager dared not breathe, ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°This place is practically a black market! The clothes are outrageously expensive, and you¡¯re inhumane! It¡¯s capitalism at its worst!¡± The employee yelled. Ivy River frowned, ¡°Teresa, don¡¯t even think about giving n+1. Just fire her directly; probation is a mutual selection process, and MISS AYLA can¡¯t afford such an employee.¡± ¡°Why are you listening to this woman? Who the heck is she?¡± The manager shouted angrily, ¡°She¡¯s the boss! She¡¯s a major shareholder of MISS AYLA!¡± ¡°No way, no way, I¡¯ve seen the boss. The boss doesn¡¯t look like this!¡± The employee mumbled, retreating, ¡°You¡¯re all in cahoots to deceive me, aren¡¯t you? How could she be the boss?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to believe me, but I have the right to fire you.¡± Ivy River¡¯s eyes were cold and displeased. The employee, filled with resentment, ¡°You¡¯ll see! This store abuses its power, and I will definitely report you!¡± Ivy River said nothing, her shadowy eyes fixed on her. The manager hurriedly covered her mouth, escorting her out, ¡°You¡¯d better lower your voice and behave yourself when you leave.¡± ¡°Close the store; we won¡¯t be open today.¡± The manager closed the door. Then she looked at Ivy River, who had stood up, and rushed to hug her, ¡°You finally came back! I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡± ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you these past few years, but the quarterly bonus still needs to be deducted. What if someone else had come?¡± Ivy River said with a smile. The manager pouted, ¡°She was a top salesperson, the head at the luxury store next door, and lots of places were vying to hire her. She chose us, and now she¡¯s fired, sigh.¡± ¡°People¡¯s nature is to prioritize their interests; she chose us because of our high commission, but I also have the right to choose her.¡± Ivy River consoled, ¡°If she causes trouble, then ban her in the high-end circle.¡± ¡°Okay, are you staying this time, or will you leave again?¡± The manager couldn¡¯t resist tugging at Ivy River¡¯s sleeve, acting spoiled. This shocked Madeline Woods, who was watching. ¡°No, no, Ivy, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°This is my store; you can get a 20% discount when you buy clothes here.¡± Ivy River began introducing, ¡°Gold-medal manager, shuttling back and forth annually between Riverland City and Seaton, managing both stores single-handedly.¡± ¡°How come I didn¡¯t know you opened this store?¡± ¡°Well, now you know, right? Less talking, go look and pick out some clothes, today is on me.¡± Ivy River sent Madeline Woods off and turned to give instructions to the manager, ¡°Teresa, my focus will be more on Seaton after this; it¡¯s possible I might secretly return under the alias Lynn. If anyone comes asking, just say I¡¯m not in Seaton.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Also, Edwin Blake will definitely come and stand up for Isla Sutton, so make sure to distance me and the store from any involvement, and prevent Edwin Blake from delving deeply into this store.¡± The manager didn¡¯t understand but respected the request, ¡°Alright.¡± Ivy River laughed as she finished giving instructions and began picking out clothes for herself. Madeline Woods, enthusiastic, said, ¡°Ivy, can I really take anything I want today?¡± ¡°Yes, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡± Ivy River scanned the store and picked up a suit, ¡°The designer¡¯s skill has been pretty good lately; this can be a main promotion item.¡± The manager quickly took the clothes and began putting them on display on a model. Finally, the two left the store satisfied, heading home. Madeline Woods, having scored big, said happily, ¡°Ivy, if I knew MISS AYLA was yours, I would have shopped here long ago.¡± ¡°Know when to stop; don¡¯t disclose that I¡¯m the owner of MISS AYLA.¡± ¡°As long as you don¡¯t want others to know, I won¡¯t say a word!¡± Ivy River nodded slightly, ¡°It¡¯s about time; I need to get home. My little one is at the research institute today, probably giving the old man a hard time. Later, you can bring your daughter, and we¡¯ll get together.¡± ¡°Sure, see you this weekend. My daughter needs to attend kindergarten too.¡± ¡°Which kindergarten?¡± ¡°Royal Kindergarten, I had to pull some strings to get her in!¡± Ivy River¡¯s eyes lit up a bit, ¡°How old is your daughter?¡± ¡°Nursery class, just four years old. Oh, don¡¯t even mention it, she doesn¡¯t like to talk, and I¡¯m worried she¡¯ll become autistic!¡± Mentioning her child, Madeline Woods became distressed. Ivy River seemed to think of something, ¡°Cora Grayson?¡± ¡°How did you know my daughter?¡± ¡°Fatty and Emmy are in the same class with her, even sitting at the same desk...¡± ¡°What a delightful coincidence!¡± Madeline Woods slapped her forehead, ¡°Lately, she¡¯s been talking more than before. Cora¡¯s a bit introverted because she grew up with her grandpa.¡± ¡°Recently, he keeps mentioning Fatty and Emmy as her good friends. So they¡¯re your kids! She¡¯s even fussing about visiting your house!¡± Ivy River¡¯s expression grew solemn, ¡°I¡¯ve interacted with Cora before; she needs some counseling, but why the surname Grayson?¡± Madeline Woods¡¯ eyes filled with resentment, ¡°I took my dad¡¯s name; you know the situation with my family.¡± ¡°You are... Chapter 67 - 67 67 Ivy River Knocked Out and Taken Away ?67: Chapter 67: Ivy River Knocked Out and Taken Away 67: Chapter 67: Ivy River Knocked Out and Taken Away Thinking about Madeline Woods¡¯ family situation. Ivy River couldn¡¯t help but feel worried, ¡°What¡¯s done is done; there¡¯s no need to hold onto it forever.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t let it go! Because of my grandmother, my father can¡¯t hold his head up for his entire life!¡± Madeline was a bit emotional, and Ivy quickly patted her on the back, ¡°Calm down, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s all in the past. Doesn¡¯t your father have Cora now? He surely doesn¡¯t want you to hold onto hatred.¡± ¡°Bring the child to my place sometime, I¡¯ll help you sort it out.¡± Madeline was somewhat puzzled, ¡°When did you start studying psychology?¡± ¡°When I was abroad, I had nothing to do, so I studied it a bit. We¡¯re all doctors, there¡¯s not much difference.¡± What a simple study indeed. Madeline couldn¡¯t help but give a thumbs up, ¡°Awesome!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not upset anymore. I have to leave now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving too, I have to go home and tell my daughter about today; she¡¯ll definitely be excited.¡± The two parted ways. ... After Isla Sutton got home, she couldn¡¯t help but have a tantrum. ¡°Madelyn Knight, why did I bring you there! Why didn¡¯t you help me just now!¡± Madelyn stood back a few steps as she watched Isla throw things. Seeing that she didn¡¯t speak, Isla¡¯s temper flared more, ¡°Madelyn, don¡¯t forget who supported you! Everything you have now is thanks to me!¡± ¡°For the past five years, I¡¯ve been struggling on my own. How have you helped me?¡± Madelyn quietly defended herself. This sounded piercing to Isla¡¯s ears. She picked up a nearby water glass and hurled it at Madelyn. ¡°Bitch, you¡¯ve truly forgotten your roots. Who gave you permission to talk to me like this!¡± Madelyn cried out in pain, ¡°Isla Sutton! For the past five years, you¡¯ve only come to me for errands! I¡¯ve worked tirelessly for you, yet you¡¯re never satisfied ¡ª you never considered me a friend!¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯re worthy of being my friend? I¡¯ll soon be Mrs. Blake, and what do you count for.¡± Isla cursed, still throwing things at Madelyn. Madelyn finally stopped enduring, ¡°Isla, let me tell you, Ivy River has been investigating evidence recently! You¡¯ll soon face consequences.¡± ¡°So what? Edwin won¡¯t do anything to me; I¡¯m his most cherished woman!¡± Isla spoke confidently, full of self-assurance. Madelyn sneered at her confidence and retorted, ¡°If Edwin Blake sees your true colors, are you sure he would still want you?¡± ¡°If he really wanted you, why hasn¡¯t he married you in these five years?¡± Isla seemed to be struck by a stinging slap, her face turned purple, and she rushed towards Madelyn. Just as she raised her hand, Madelyn pushed her hard. ¡°From now on, we are dead to each other. I¡¯ll bear the consequences for what I did wrong back then!¡± Isla seemed to realize something was off and hastily stopped her, ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t mean it just now, we can¡¯t fall into Ivy River¡¯s trap; you¡¯re my best friend!¡± Madelyn scoffed, ¡°From now on, we¡¯re not friends. Just pray that when the truth comes out, Edwin won¡¯t confront you.¡± ¡°Impossible! I¡¯m Edwin¡¯s girlfriend!¡± ¡°Really? When did Edwin Blake ever acknowledge you, Miss Sutton?¡± Madelyn was speechless, turning to leave when her phone rang. It was the exclusive ringtone Isla had set for Edwin Blake. She turned pale, ¡°What have you done! Madelyn.¡± Madelyn showed interest, lazily leaning against the doorframe, ¡°Edwin Blake calling? That exclusive ringtone. Go ahead, answer it.¡± Isla took a moment to compose herself, ¡°Hello, Edwin, did you need me for something?¡± Edwin Blake¡¯s questioning voice came through, ¡°What did you do today? I noticed a large purchase.¡± Isla spoke cautiously, ¡°I bought clothes, are you upset?¡± Edwin frowned, ¡°You spent millions on clothes?¡± He had just finished a meeting when he saw a substantial expenditure. Harry Ross checked and found it was spending at a mall. Ivy River never used to buy so many clothes; to be precise, she never spent his money. Despite having a Black Card with no limit, she never used it. ¡°It¡¯s just that I bought a few more clothes this time. If you¡¯re upset, I¡¯ll return them all.¡± Edwin Blake was not that easily placated and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°No need to return, just tell me which brand, and I¡¯ll check with the commission.¡± Isla¡¯s face changed dramatically, and she immediately screamed, ¡°No need!¡± Madelyn smirked, quickly saying, ¡°Mr. Blake, earlier Isla had an argument at the mall, so to save face, she spent five times the amount on clothes.¡± Isla glared daggers at Madelyn and replied awkwardly, ¡°Edwin, let me explain.¡± ¡°Who bullied you?¡± Hearing Edwin¡¯s instinctual inquiry, any fear in Isla¡¯s heart dissipated instantly. ¡°Let me tell you slowly...¡± Isla didn¡¯t tell Edwin Blake that it was Ivy River she argued with. Rather, she twisted the story slightly. After Edwin listened, ¡°Spending money doesn¡¯t matter, as long as you¡¯re okay.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry, Edwin~¡± Isla spoke sweetly, which made Madelyn feel sick. She couldn¡¯t help but gag. ¡°Isla Sutton, can you be anymore fake? Why can¡¯t you tell Mr. Blake that you argued with Ivy River?¡± Hearing this, Isla hurriedly covered her phone. She walked up to Madelyn in anger, gave her two slaps, and quietly threatened her, ¡°Shut up!¡± Madelyn, in pain, turned and left without saying more. Isla picked up the phone, ¡°Edwin, anything else?¡± Edwin Blake frowned; the previous voice was faint. But he still heard the name Ivy River. Now he was highly sensitive to that name. Edwin Blake¡¯s voice came through slowly, devoid of emotion, causing Isla¡¯s heart to skip a beat. ¡°Recently, I¡¯m changing the bank binding asset, so I¡¯ll cancel that card of yours and give you a supplementary card when the new one is available.¡± Isla was reluctant, but to maintain her image, she said, ¡°Okay, Edwin, you don¡¯t have to give it to me. I have enough of my own money to spend.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk later. Eat well, I have a meeting to attend.¡± With that, Edwin Blake hung up the phone. Regardless of Isla Sutton¡¯s anger on the other end. He glanced at the information Harry Ross handed over. ¡°This is what happened this afternoon?¡± Harry dared not conceal, ¡°Yes, I just investigated at the mall, and Mrs. and Miss Sutton had a dispute at MISS AYLA.¡± Edwin Blake¡¯s eyes darkened, not speaking. Harry pondered for a moment and continued, ¡°President, would you like to look at the additional information regarding Miss Sutton¡¯s flight back home and other details?¡± ¡°Show me.¡± Edwin Blake watched the video intently with a furrowed brow, ¡°Is it authentic?¡± ¡°It has been fully verified; there¡¯ll be no issues.¡± Edwin Blake¡¯s dark eyes hid his emotions as he stood up and strode outside, ¡°Let¡¯s go, to the lab to find Ivy River.¡± ... Ivy River had just left the laboratory with her child when she was knocked unconscious and dragged away, having just registered her surroundings. Chapter 68 - 68 68 Touching Isnt a Crime ?68: Chapter 68: Touching Isn¡¯t a Crime 68: Chapter 68: Touching Isn¡¯t a Crime When she opened her eyes again, she was lying on the bed. Just as she was about to get up, she saw Edwin Blake sitting across from her with a sullen face. Ivy River rubbed her eyes, and after confirming that she was not mistaken, without waiting for her thoughts to come together, she immediately questioned, ¡°Where¡¯s my child?¡± Edwin did not speak, shadows from the light falling over his head made it hard to discern his expression. ¡°Edwin Blake, I¡¯m asking you, where is my child!¡± Ivy couldn¡¯t help but grow nervous. She suddenly realized something, hurriedly looking under the quilt at herself. Thankfully, she was still clothed! ¡°Ivy River, checking whether you¡¯re clothed now is already too late, isn¡¯t it? Your body still doesn¡¯t attract me. Rest assured.¡± Edwin¡¯s indifferent voice sounded as he walked towards her. The chill around him exuded a low pressure that overwhelmed her, making her involuntarily frightened. Damn thing! Spreading low pressure for no reason, psycho! Ivy gritted her teeth and mocked, ¡°It¡¯s not attractive, just did it ninety-eight times, and let me ask you again, where is my child, please tell me.¡± Edwin leaned forward to look at her, his arm suddenly ¡°clicked¡± and turned on the light. Ivy closed her eyes, a bit unaccustomed to the sudden brightness. ¡°The child is fine.¡± Edwin¡¯s hand lightly brushed across her face. Then, tracing towards her neck like the hand of death, capable of strangling her at any moment. But finally resting on her waist. Edwin laughed lightly, ¡°Your waist, still as slender as ever.¡± ¡°Edwin Blake, are you sick or something!¡± Ivy, flustered and exasperated, slapped Edwin¡¯s hand away. Unperturbed, Edwin¡¯s hand reached for her neck, as if rekindling an old flirtation from five years ago. Gently caressing. ¡°Ivy River, tell me, how should I punish you?¡± Ivy was stunned. Edwin¡¯s almond-shaped eyes were as dark as ink, his sharp features more stunning than ever. So handsome. No! Ivy shook her head vehemently, ¡°Edwin Blake, if you¡¯re sick, see a doctor, if you¡¯re in heat, turn to Isla Sutton, not me, disgusting!¡± His seductive attack, this man was truly cunning. Edwin¡¯s fingers tangled her hair faintly, ¡°Impressive, went away for five years and picked up some skills.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, disgusting, being touched by scum like you is simply my pillar of shame!¡± Edwin ignored her, his lips curling into a gentle arc, ¡°Behave, don¡¯t make a fuss.¡± Ivy had had enough. Just as she moved, Edwin pinned her on the bed. ¡°Why did you have a dispute with Isla at the mall?¡± Ivy¡¯s gaze turned cold suddenly, feeling an immense rage brewing inside. ¡°If you want to go crazy, don¡¯t do it here. I¡¯m not here to serve you. Now you¡¯d better obediently take me and the child out of the Blake Clan Group, otherwise I can¡¯t guarantee what I¡¯ll do.¡± ¡°Oh? What will you do, tell me.¡± Edwin firmly held the struggling Ivy, a smile tugging at his lips. Ivy took a deep breath, ¡°You¡¯ve crossed the line, President Blake, Miss Sutton won¡¯t be happy if she finds out.¡± ¡°Isla won¡¯t mind. If she did, she wouldn¡¯t have come back five years ago.¡± ¡°The diamond bachelor, divorced without a child, who doesn¡¯t like that?¡± Ivy sarcastically retorted without hesitation. ¡°She wouldn¡¯t mind even if there were kids.¡± ¡°Really? Ask her if she¡¯d mind if the child¡¯s mother is Ivy River.¡± ¡°Finally admitting the child is mine?¡± Edwin released his grip with a cold sneer, turning away from her without another glance, ¡°Come out, let¡¯s talk.¡± Ivy was taken aback, not speaking. Edwin poured himself a glass of wine and savored it slowly. He waited for a long time, yet Ivy remained motionless. ¡°Ivy River, is it that hard for you to get out of bed?¡± Edwin stood up, looking at Ivy with his impatience showing. ¡°If President Blake could wait three years for his first love to return, why can¡¯t he wait a dozen minutes?¡± Ivy said, casually sitting across from Edwin. Edwin stared at her fresh-faced little face, so different from Ayla¡¯s. Her small goose-egg face, especially with that tear mole at the corner of her eye, more captivating. Her bone structure was beautiful, and at that banquet with makeup on, mesmerizingly beautiful to the point one couldn¡¯t look away. Without makeup, she still carried an air of purity. Coupled with her just-woken-up daze, her lazy sitting posture, the V-neck of her shirt faintly revealing her cleavage, made Edwin quite stirred. Ivy nonchalantly asked, ¡°What do you want to talk about, President Blake.¡± Edwin rubbed his temples, trying hard to regain focus, ¡°From now on, don¡¯t have any conflict with Isla, her illness hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet, and it seems to have relapsed recently.¡± ¡°As long as President Blake can manage her properly.¡± Ivy¡¯s attitude displeased Edwin, he stood up, pinching her chin, ¡°Ivy River, don¡¯t stir up trouble.¡± ¡°Ouch!¡± Ivy cried out in pain, her tone icy, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, at the banquet, she framed me for a remarriage, also unwilling to take responsibility for the consequences, I could¡¯ve ripped her face off, already gave you a lot of face.¡± Her eyes carried discontent and resentment. That was the kind of gaze Edwin didn¡¯t want to see. Edwin instinctively let go, ¡°Five years ago you were so obedient, now why are you so rebellious?¡± ¡°Like you said, it was five years ago. You didn¡¯t bring me here just to talk about these things, did you?¡± Edwin frowned, thought for a moment, then spoke, ¡°Is Ayla you?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s Ayla?¡± ¡°Grandma missed you so much before, she even mistook a doctor for you.¡± Ivy feigned surprise, ¡°Really? Is grandma blurry-eyed in her old age?¡± ¡°That doctor, just like you, Ivy, has a sexy tear mole.¡± Edwin couldn¡¯t resist reaching out to touch her tear mole. Ivy shivered instinctively, leaning back. ¡°President Blake, stop being so handsy!¡± ¡°So what if I touch it, I¡¯ve not only touched it, I¡¯ve kissed it.¡± Edwin¡¯s ambiguous caress gave Ivy a sudden illusion. Could it be...that sex really can breed love? Just a bit slower perhaps? But such feelings, never have been love. What she needed now wasn¡¯t love, but her child. ¡°Stay within limits, if you want to talk business, talk business, don¡¯t be handsy, scumbag.¡± Ivy interrupted her own idle thoughts. ¡°Take the child back to the old manor often to visit grandma, she¡¯s old and likes children.¡± Ivy casually responded with a hum, then took the initiative to speak: ¡°Edwin Blake, I don¡¯t know any Ayla, if you want to investigate Ayla, don¡¯t come at me. I¡¯m just an ordinary small employee, still working to support a kid.¡± Edwin glanced at her, his words laced with sarcasm, ¡°Weren¡¯t you quite dashing when you walked out with nothing back then?¡± Ivy frowned, ¡°Edwin Blake, your money, I find it filthy.¡± ¡°Then whose money you don¡¯t find filthy!¡± Edwin glared at Ivy angrily, ¡°Not disgusted by Gale Wiles¡¯s money? You really make me sick for believing he¡¯s really your brother!¡± Chapter 69 - 69 69 The Bodys Natural Response ?69: Chapter 69: The Body¡¯s Natural Response 69: Chapter 69: The Body¡¯s Natural Response Ivy River suddenly realized something. So her words were so unbelievable. She couldn¡¯t help shaking her head and laughed, ¡°Edwin Blake, is this how you see me?¡± Edwin Blake¡¯s eyes were fixed on her. ¡°Gale Wiles, whether he¡¯s my brother or not, has nothing to do with you, we¡¯re already divorced.¡± Ivy River thought for a moment, ¡°Also, about what you just said about Isla, there¡¯s no need to show off your affection in front of me, I¡¯m not interested. If your real purpose for kidnapping me is to get me to leave her alone, then please get your head clear, it¡¯s your woman who¡¯s been after me all along, understand?¡± Edwin Blake¡¯s face suddenly turned very ugly. He grabbed Ivy River¡¯s arm. ¡°Ivy, I¡¯m talking about Gale, not Isla!¡± Edwin Blake spoke word by word. Ivy River bit her lip and shook off Edwin Blake¡¯s hand, ¡°I think I¡¯ve made it very clear, no matter who he is, it has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°You damn woman!¡± Ivy River continued, ¡°I said this when we divorced, I wish you two to be locked together forever, and it¡¯s still the same now, I wish you and Miss Sutton a happy marriage.¡± Edwin Blake was completely enraged. He wore a sullen face and directly picked up Ivy River, walking towards the bed. Ivy River lost her balance and couldn¡¯t help but wrap her arms around his neck. ¡°Edwin Blake, what are you doing!¡± Edwin felt annoyed by the noise and forcibly kissed her lips. His actions were very wild. Near the bed, he directly threw Ivy River onto it. Edwin Blake¡¯s warm breath sprinkled on her neck, his lips brushing against her ear. It tickled slightly. Ivy River moved back, her body filled with resistance. ¡°Let go of me, Edwin Blake! Go have your spring fever with Isla Sutton.¡± ¡°Be quiet.¡± Edwin ignored her, continuing to kiss her lips. ¡°Mmm... Edwin...¡± Ivy River looked at his rough actions and was filled with trembling. Her hand was constrained, unable to use the Silver Needle. Edwin held Ivy River with one hand, while the other reached down, his emotions shifting slightly at her waist. He lifted her clothes in one swift move, pausing when he saw the scar. ¡°Is this from when you had a child?¡± He used to love Ivy River¡¯s waist the most, slender and enticing. Ivy River coldly reprimanded, ¡°Is it bothering President Blake¡¯s eyes?¡± She struggled constantly, and Edwin Blake found it a bit hard to control. He directly held her waist, continually caressing. Ivy River¡¯s whole body tensed up, seizing the opportunity. Her fingers moved slightly, and a Silver Needle appeared at the back of Edwin Blake¡¯s head. ¡°Die, scumbag, meet your fate!¡± Edwin Blake¡¯s body instantly lost support and fell directly onto Ivy River. Their bodies perfectly fit together. Edwin Blake¡¯s body felt numb, yet still reacted! He harshly said, ¡°Ivy River! Who gave you the courage?¡± ¡°Do you think I really like you!¡± Ivy River pushed Edwin Blake away with disdain, stood up and clapped her hands, ¡°I¡¯ve said everything I needed to say, if there¡¯s another kidnapping, I¡¯ll give you a second surprise.¡± Edwin Blake¡¯s face was dark and ominous, ¡°You should know the consequences of offending me.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Ivy River responded casually, ¡°Try to get up first, just a reminder, lie here and take deep breaths, suppress your desires, relax, and it will ease significantly, otherwise the numbness will last longer.¡± Edwin Blake threatened, ¡°Don¡¯t you want the child anymore?¡± ¡°Edwin Blake, let¡¯s coexist peacefully. I can take the child back to the old house once a week for grandma to see, but in exchange, you¡¯ll never take my child away, you can think about it.¡± After saying that, Ivy River turned and left. As she stepped out of the office, she saw Fatty sticking tape all over Harry Ross¡¯s face. ¡°Madam! You¡¯re finally out, Young Master almost killed me!¡± Harry Ross saw Ivy River like seeing a lifeline. Ivy River looked around, only seeing Fatty, frowning, ¡°Where¡¯s Emmy?¡± ¡°Little Miss is inside researching herbs by herself, I just moved the plants in there.¡± Following Harry¡¯s direction, Ivy River walked to Emmy¡¯s office. Inside, Emmy was very focused, carefully observing herbal medicines. A ripple of emotion pinned in Ivy River¡¯s heart. Emmy genuinely liked herbal medicines, maybe she shouldn¡¯t stop her interests. Perhaps she wouldn¡¯t follow the old path? ¡°Emmy?¡± Ivy River softly spoke, knocking on the door. When Emmy saw her, she first carefully put down the flower, then dashed into her arms. ¡°Mommy~¡± Hearing that baby voice melted Ivy River¡¯s heart. She picked Emmy up and walked out, ¡°Were you two well-behaved here?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Fatty continued to mess with Harry, his voice loud, ¡°Mommy, I was too!¡± ¡°So well-behaved~¡± Ivy River couldn¡¯t help but ruffle Emmy¡¯s hair. She looked at Fatty with exasperation, ¡°You too? How could you make Uncle Harry look like this and still have the nerve to admit it.¡± ¡°It was Uncle Harry¡¯s idea, if you don¡¯t believe it, ask him.¡± Harry was left speechless, ¡°Madam, I deserve this!¡± ¡°Look at you, how you scared Uncle Harry, Vincent, apologize.¡± Ivy River spoke lightly, but her tone was filled with command. ¡°Sorry Uncle Harry, next time when we play games, don¡¯t lose to me, okay? Try your best to beat me.¡± After saying that, Fatty swiftly jumped down, ran to Ivy River¡¯s side, also demanding a hug. Ivy River had no choice but to crouch down and hug them both. Fatty snuggled for a long moment before poking out his small head, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°What does Emmy want to eat, I¡¯ll take you to eat.¡± Emmy tilted her head in thought, ¡°I want something unhealthy, fries and a burger, and fried chicken!¡± Ivy River facepalmed. Sure enough, these junk foods are irresistible to kids! But then she thought of something, they hadn¡¯t eaten any since returning home. ¡°And what does Fatty want to eat?¡± Fatty¡¯s expression was a bit troubled, ¡°Mommy, I want to eat pizza, and your egg noodles.¡± Ivy River was taken aback. Egg noodles, her specialty quick dish. It was also Edwin Blake¡¯s favorite after drinking. ¡°How about we buy what you want and go home, and then I¡¯ll make some for you?¡± Fatty shook his head, ¡°No need, Mommy. When you¡¯re not busy you can make it for us. I want you to have a good rest after outsmarting the scumbag.¡± This little adult¡¯s demeanor dispelled many of Ivy River¡¯s gloom. ¡°Oh my, our Fatty and Emmy are such good kids, I¡¯ll make it for you tomorrow, okay?¡± Emmy and Fatty clapped together, ¡°Yay yay, thank you Mommy, you¡¯re the best Mommy!¡± In the eyes of Emmy and Fatty, their mommy¡¯s cooking was the best! Not even a Michelin chef could compare. ¡°Ivy River, I want to eat too.¡± Behind her, a plaintive voice came. Ivy River abruptly turned back, ¡°How did you regain feeling?¡± Chapter 70 - 70 70 The Real and Fake Mrs ?70: Chapter 70: The Real and Fake Mrs. Blake 70: Chapter 70: The Real and Fake Mrs. Blake Harry Ross immediately stood up, ¡°President.¡± Ivy River turned around, and Edwin Blake stood right behind her. She instinctively punched him. Edwin took a step back, still feeling a slight tingling on his body. ¡°You¡¯re something else!¡± Harry quickly jogged forward, supporting him to slowly walk to the sofa. Once he sat down, his gaze was fixed on the two children. ¡°If you have a problem, come to me. Don¡¯t go after my kids!¡± Ivy River looked wary, instinctively protecting the children in her arms. She couldn¡¯t understand why her acupoint technique didn¡¯t work. Could it be that she hadn¡¯t practiced in so long that she¡¯s become rusty? ¡°I said I wanted to eat egg noodles too. I haven¡¯t had them in five years. Every time I drink too much, I crave them,¡± Edwin said with a mournful tone, like a wronged little wife. Harry silently closed his eyes. It stings. If only he¡¯d listened sooner¡ªnow everything the president is going through is his own doing. Fatty shouted loudly, ¡°Do you even deserve it? Always ask yourself if you deserve it before doing anything. Lack of virtue to fit the role. You still want to eat that? Eat shit!¡± Edwin was about to refute but then saw Ivy River¡¯s warning look. The words immediately turned into, ¡°I am your father!¡± ¡°My daddy died a long time ago. My sister and I only have a hardworking mom and a dad who died early. We don¡¯t want a stepdad.¡± Edwin¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, look in the mirror. We two share the same face. You looked just like me when you were little.¡± ¡°Tch,¡± Fatty looked all-knowing, ¡°Uncle Harry could be my stepdad. As long as it¡¯s you, no way.¡± ¡°Ivy River, is this how you teach the kids?¡± Edwin was furious, turning angrily to glare at Harry. Harry took a few steps back quietly, carefully waving his small hand. It¡¯s got nothing to do with him! ¡°Little Master, how can you speak so casually?¡± ¡°Why not, I¡¯m telling the truth. I like you more than Edwin Blake.¡± Emmy chimed in agreeing with Fatty, ¡°Yeah, yeah, bad uncle, you¡¯re not suited to be our stepdad.¡± The more Fatty thought about it, the angrier he got, directly grabbing a pillow from the sofa and throwing it at Edwin. Ivy River saw it was about enough and coldly said, ¡°President Blake, we¡¯ll be leaving now. If you want some noodles, get Isla to make them for you.¡± After saying that, she turned to leave with the kids. Edwin was about to pursue, but the tingling in his body made it hard to move. Just as he got up, he fell back onto the sofa. Harry quickly stepped forward to support him, ¡°President, are you alright?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Edwin was annoyed, still holding a grudge over Fatty¡¯s words. Harry quietly defended himself, ¡°President, listen to me. I really don¡¯t know why Little Master likes me so much.¡± It was better left unsaid. Upon hearing this, Edwin felt even more frustrated, ¡°Go to Africadia and bring Alexander Hodges back. There¡¯s no signal there.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Harry couldn¡¯t help but mumble, ¡°Capitalism! It wasn¡¯t me who upset you. Why don¡¯t you go find the lady and the little master? Always bullying me.¡± Edwin shot a cold glance at him, and Harry silently shut his mouth. ¡°I¡¯ll go out to contact President Hodges right now.¡± Edwin sat on the sofa, exhaling a deep breath. Why did he lose control when facing Ivy River today? Clearly, he came to discuss cooperation, but in the end, nothing was resolved. ... Ivy River took the kids to the pizza place. ¡°Hello, do you have a reservation? We are a Michelin Restaurant.¡± The waiter saw them and began officially inquiring. Ivy River frowned. In her memory, this restaurant didn¡¯t require reservations. ¡°Since when do we need a reservation to eat a burger? Are you scamming us?¡± Fatty pouted unhappily. Seeing this, the waiter knew there was no reservation, ¡°Sorry, without a reservation, we can¡¯t let you in.¡± Ivy River started rummaging through her bag. At this moment, Emmy quietly spoke up, ¡°Mommy, my tummy hurts, I need to go potty.¡± ¡°Have your brother accompany you. Fatty, wait for your sister at the door, don¡¯t run around, okay?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Fatty tugged Emmy towards the restroom. Ivy River rummaged for a while before she found what she was looking for. Just as she was about to hand it to the waiter, she heard a smile form on his face, and he spoke courteously: ¡°Miss Sutton, why did you come suddenly without informing us?¡± Ivy River prayed frantically inside. Better not be Isla Sutton. ¡°I just suddenly wanted to try your pizza. Is there a spot?¡± Isla Sutton¡¯s haughty voice sounded. Ivy River closed her eyes, such bad luck. ¡°Yes, today there aren¡¯t many people. There are plenty of spots to choose from.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go in and look around.¡± Isla deliberately stopped beside her, sounding surprised, ¡°Oh, how can you be here for a meal?¡± She looked at Ivy¡¯s wrinkled clothes with a hint of disdain. Ivy glanced, ¡°Why can you come, but I can¡¯t?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know there¡¯s a reservation policy here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s none of your business. You should be worrying about how to win Edwin Blake¡¯s heart.¡± Ivy felt annoyed with Isla¡¯s mocking tone. ¡°Just go to the KFC downstairs, someone of your standing doesn¡¯t belong here.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that.¡± Isla angrily spat, ¡°Fine, I was just being kind. I¡¯d like to see how you plan to eat here today.¡± ¡°Hello miss, if you don¡¯t know how to reserve, you can use our official account...¡± The waiter was sharp. He knew when and what to say. Ivy rubbed her temples, feeling irritated. ¡°Stop, I know about the reservation, but I also know the Michelin Restaurant has some reservation-exempt spots.¡± ¡°Oh, really? Ivy River, you¡¯ve got some nerve saying that.¡± Isla stood aside, sneering, the waiter chimed in, slightly contemptuous. ¡°You¡¯re right, we do have reservation-exempt spots.¡± Ivy¡¯s expression remained calm, ¡°What conditions?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t meet our conditions for reservation exemption.¡± The waiter inspected Ivy, showing a hint of impatience. ¡°Can you tell without asking?¡± Ivy¡¯s red lips slightly curled, showing no anger. The waiter rolled his eyes, speaking arrogantly, ¡°Then let me break your hope. First, our group shareholders are exempt. Second, you need to top-up and become our premium member for an exemption. Third, the group executives or their kin can be exempt.¡± ¡°Oh? So Isla Sutton is exempt because she¡¯s a part of the group family?¡± The waiter didn¡¯t catch Ivy¡¯s sarcasm. He responded directly, ¡°Of course, she¡¯s Mrs. Blake.¡± ¡°Understood, it¡¯s a Michelin Restaurant after all. Strict conditions are understandable,¡± Ivy looked at Isla, ¡°Miss Sutton, you¡¯re already declaring you¡¯re Mrs. Blake?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not me, then is it you?¡± Isla¡¯s sharp voice made Ivy instinctively cover her ears. ¡°Huh? How come I remember not having divorced Edwin yet?¡± Chapter 71 - 71 71 Black Card ?71: Chapter 71: Black Card 71: Chapter 71: Black Card Ivy River¡¯s casual comment left both of them dumbfounded. Isla Sutton snapped back, ¡°Impossible, didn¡¯t you divorce a long time ago?¡± ¡°Exactly, President Blake already brought Mrs. Blake here for a meal. If you¡¯re spreading rumors, don¡¯t blame me for asking you to leave!¡± The waiter echoed, while moving a stool behind Isla Sutton. Afraid she would tire from standing. Ivy River raised an eyebrow with a smile, ¡°Why don¡¯t you search on Baidu for Edwin Blake¡¯s ex-wife and see if it says Ivy River.¡± The waiter, half-believing, searched. Upon seeing the result, he exclaimed, ¡°No way! How could it be possible!¡± He couldn¡¯t believe that this impoverished woman before him could be Edwin Blake¡¯s ex-wife. ¡°Just an ex-wife, not the current one.¡± The waiter reacted swiftly, ¡°Ma¡¯am, please follow our rules and make a reservation in advance, thank you!¡± ¡°Isla Sutton, are you Edwin Blake¡¯s current wife?¡± Ivy River¡¯s teasing tone made Isla Sutton very uncomfortable. ¡°Not yet, but soon.¡± ¡°Oh? Is that so? Then why does Edwin Blake still want to have a second child with me?¡± Ivy River effortlessly struck at Isla Sutton¡¯s heart. ¡°Impossible! You¡¯re lying.¡± ¡°If you can spout lies, why can¡¯t I?¡± Ivy River spoke slowly, ¡°I respect you as staff, but you can¡¯t treat people differently; respecting every customer is your minimum standard.¡± ¡°Of the three conditions you mentioned earlier, Isla Sutton didn¡¯t meet any. Either she makes a reservation, or I¡¯ll make a big fuss.¡± The waiter looked at Ivy River with a hint of worry about her escalating the situation. ¡°Miss Sutton is President Blake¡¯s current partner. Even though they¡¯re not married yet, they surely will be in the future.¡± ¡°Who gave you two such confidence?¡± Isla Sutton sneered, ¡°This isn¡¯t confidence; it¡¯s fact.¡± Ivy River nodded earnestly, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll let you go this time, but when Edwin Blake leaves you, I¡¯ll be sure to give you a proper slap in the face.¡± The waiter cleared his throat, ¡°Miss River, if there¡¯s nothing else, please leave, thank you.¡± Ivy River smiled lightly, ¡°How much does it cost to become a top-tier member of your restaurant?¡± ¡°A million.¡± ¡°Only a million?¡± Isla Sutton mocked, ¡°If you can produce a million, say so. Don¡¯t brag.¡± Ivy River looked at Isla Sutton and spoke, ¡°What if there¡¯s a Black Card?¡± ¡°A Black Card!¡± The waiter was shocked, having forgotten this condition. A Black Card represents status. Nationwide, those who hold a Black Card are few. This restaurant is a subsidiary brand under Grandduke Town, belonging to a top-tier group. Comparable to established groups like the Blake Clan or the Hodges Clan. Thus, the service attitude is impeccable. When the restaurant was established, the chairman declared that if a Black Card holder arrives, they are to be unconditionally accommodated, without waiting in line, and given a free meal. If such a guest requests to clear out the restaurant, they must also oblige. However, in his years working here, the waiter had never seen a Black Card. It was said that in Seaton, only Edwin Blake possesses a Black Card. Even the Hodges Clan isn¡¯t eligible to apply for one. How did Ivy River come to have such a rare Black Card? Isla Sutton, knowing the rarity of the Black Card, was likewise perplexed, ¡°Ivy River, how do you have a Black Card?¡± ¡°Is it very difficult to own a Black Card?¡± The waiter thought Ivy River was boasting, ¡°Stop bluffing, just take the second route; if you can produce a million, I¡¯ll let you in to dine.¡± Isla Sutton sneered, ¡°A million? You¡¯re overestimating her; she probably doesn¡¯t even have a hundred thousand.¡± Ivy River stayed silent and began rummaging through her bag. ¡°Hold on a bit, I just found it, but there¡¯s a lot in my bag.¡± ¡°Haha, Miss Sutton, look, she¡¯s still bluffing. I can¡¯t even watch...¡± The waiter¡¯s mockery was abruptly cut off. He rubbed his eyes, confirming he indeed saw the corner of a black card. He couldn¡¯t help but start to panic. Ivy River casually took out a Black Card and tossed it onto the counter. ¡°Is this the Black Card you¡¯re talking about?¡± The waiter and Isla Sutton were collectively stunned. Isla Sutton turned pale, emotionally distraught, ¡°Did Edwin give this to you?¡± ¡°I returned the Black Card to him when we divorced. Didn¡¯t he give it to you?¡± Ivy River raised her eyebrows at Isla Sutton, her words dripping with sarcasm, hitting Isla Sutton like a sharp slap. Isla Sutton was furious and agitated, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for it!¡± ¡°Oh~ didn¡¯t ask for it, or didn¡¯t get it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you boast here!¡± Isla Sutton yelled at Ivy River, ¡°How can you be sure this Black Card is real?¡± The waiter stayed silent. He hadn¡¯t seen it before, but his intuition told him the card was genuine. ¡°If you¡¯re doubtful, you can take the card for verification.¡± The waiter spoke softly, ¡°No need, Miss River, please come in. Is there any special request?¡± ¡°A small request¡ªwhen I dine, I don¡¯t like to see people I despise.¡± Ivy River¡¯s underlying message was clear. The waiter immediately understood, awkwardly looking at Isla Sutton, ¡°Uh... Miss Sutton, you may need a reservation; I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to dine today.¡± ¡°Who do you think you are, do you know who I am? Who gave you such authority?¡± ¡°Miss Sutton, please understand. Or if you prefer, I can have your food packed to-go.¡± Isla Sutton was on the verge of breaking down, ¡°I want to dine in.¡± ¡°Without a reservation, or perhaps if President Blake brings you... to dine in?¡± The waiter was slapped immediately after finishing those words. He held his face, ¡°Miss Sutton, please forgive me.¡± ¡°Isla Sutton, if you can¡¯t win the power struggle, then that¡¯s your problem. What is hitting someone going to do?¡± Ivy River spoke lightly, ¡°Or do you think the staff is there to be bullied?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, Miss River. It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± The waiter, worried about causing trouble for himself, softly reassured her. Ivy River sneered, surveying the restroom direction with her eyes. Fatty and Emmy were bouncing over, hand in hand, making her smile. ¡°Babies~ come over, we can go inside to eat now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t start trouble, or you¡¯ll be in deep trouble.¡± Ivy River couldn¡¯t care less about Isla Sutton, glancing at her indifferently while leading the children inside. ¡°Mommy, I want a Big Mac Burger!¡± ¡°What¡¯s so good about burgers? Pizza is the best!¡± Fatty and Emmy bickered at the entrance, one stomping a foot and the other crossing their arms. Neither willing to back down. Ivy River¡¯s heart melted looking at them, ¡°How about buying both? You two sure can argue!¡± Isla Sutton watched this mother-and-children scene, feeling extremely stung. ¡°Who¡¯s the father of these bastards?¡± Ivy River coldly swept her gaze over, about to speak. Fatty furrowed his brow, his tone icy, ¡°Why is your mouth so foul, apologize to us.¡± ¡°I called you both mongrels, bastards!¡± Ivy River strode forward and slapped her, yanking her hair and speaking sinisterly by her ear: ¡°If Edwin Blake finds out that you called his children bastards, how do you think he¡¯ll deal with you?¡± Chapter 72 - 72 72 Edwin Blake Wants to Marry Isla Sutton! ?72: Chapter 72: Edwin Blake Wants to Marry Isla Sutton! 72: Chapter 72: Edwin Blake Wants to Marry Isla Sutton! Isla Sutton felt like her scalp was about to peel off. Yet she was utterly shocked inside, and screamed, ¡°Impossible! How could it be! You said you couldn¡¯t have children!¡± ¡°Please take them inside and order. I¡¯ll join you shortly.¡± Ivy River didn¡¯t want the children to witness this scene. But Fatty was not afraid at all. He walked over like a little adult, ¡°I expect you to apologize to me and Emmy. It¡¯s the basic courtesy. Otherwise, I¡¯ll expose your daughter¡¯s secret.¡± ¡°You little bastard, get lost!¡± Isla cursed loudly. Listening, Ivy River tightened her grip even more. Fatty¡¯s face grew angry, radiating a mature anger unfit for his age, ¡°Repeat what you just said.¡± Isla Sutton opened her eyes to see a shrunken version of Edwin Blake in front of her. She was transfixed by his gaze. How could someone so young have the same aura as Edwin Blake! ¡°Speak up!¡± Fatty moved toward her as he spoke, finally standing in front of Isla Sutton. Smack¡ªsmack¡ª Two loud slaps echoed, and Fatty spoke coldly: ¡°These two slaps are for slandering me and Emmy¡¯s origins. Let me tell you, our dad died long ago. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t acknowledge me; it¡¯s that we don¡¯t want him.¡± Smack¡ª Isla Sutton received another slap on her face. ¡°This slap is from my mom. No one can insult or slander my mom in front of me!¡± After speaking, Fatty turned around pitifully and looked at Ivy River, ¡°Mommy, blow on it, it hurts~¡± ¡°Next time, don¡¯t use your hand; use your leg, baby. You¡¯re going to hurt yourself.¡± Ivy River blew a few times. ¡°Alright, go inside with your sister, order some food, and wait for mommy, okay?¡± Fatty nodded, went over to hold Emmy¡¯s hand, and followed the waiter inside. He didn¡¯t want to go in, but Emmy was a bit scared by the scene. Her eyes were red just now. If she stayed longer, she¡¯d definitely cry. Little girls~ need to be cherished! Ivy River watched the children go inside, then threw Isla Sutton to the ground. Isla was stunned from the beating, taking a long time to react. ¡°If Edwin Blake¡¯s child hits you, it¡¯s like Edwin Blake hits you. Bear with it. If I catch you speaking ill of my children again, I will definitely reveal Ava Sutton¡¯s true identity to Edwin Blake.¡± Ivy River heard when Fatty mentioned exposing her daughter. Immediately, she understood that her son had also uncovered the truth of that year. ¡°You damn bitch, don¡¯t think giving Edwin children will make him remarry you. Keep dreaming! Moreover, Edwin hasn¡¯t even acknowledged their existence yet.¡± Isla shouted angrily but was pinned under Ivy River¡¯s foot. She couldn¡¯t move! Otherwise, she would have torn Ivy River¡¯s face apart. ¡°I don¡¯t need his acknowledgment, because the children are mine alone. Rest assured, I¡¯m not interested in Edwin Blake, but if you provoke me again, I will expose Ava Sutton¡¯s identity.¡± Ivy River slowly spoke, looking at Isla Sutton, ¡°In Goldhill City, Dockside Village, at 8 PM, a baby girl was born in a small clinic.¡± ¡°How do you know this! Ivy River, what else do you know!¡± Isla Sutton was thoroughly panicking now; she had hidden it well for years! In fact, as soon as she took out the Black Card, Isla Sutton had a bad feeling. Among so many leading companies in Seaton, only Edwin Blake had one. It showed how valuable the Black Card was. Yet Ivy River could casually take it out¡ªis she really a country bumpkin? ¡°As long as you don¡¯t cross my line, I will never expose the truth.¡± Ivy River had long found out that Ava Sutton was Isla Sutton¡¯s child. Back when she was unmarried and pregnant in m-country, because her gambler father, Jordan Sutton, wouldn¡¯t give her living expenses, she had no way to survive and refused to work. She agreed to one of her pursuers. Never did she expect that this man, a two-faced scoundrel, was indeed a jerk! Later, she accidentally found out she was pregnant, and the scoundrel begged her on his knees to keep the baby. Thinking she had no support, she had the child depending on him. Later, when the scoundrel got into trouble and went to jail, she didn¡¯t even know who his parents were. She barely managed to survive with her daughter. When she found a chance to return to the country, because of wanting to win over Edwin Blake, she couldn¡¯t let the child call her mom. She could only publicly claim Ava Sutton was her little niece. Ava nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, rest assured, I will not cause any more trouble.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t come in for dinner; you¡¯re revolting to look at.¡± After saying this, Ivy River went inside. Originally, Isla just saw Ivy River with her children and wanted to taunt them. She didn¡¯t really intend to eat. But unexpectedly, things turned out like this. ¡°Damn it!¡± Isla murmured softly, a malice flashed in her eyes. It seemed like she had made some decision; she looked fiercely at the harmonious family inside and then turned and left. The two little ones idly swung their legs in their seats. In no time, they saw Ivy River walking towards them. ¡°Mommy!¡± Ivy River looked at her darlings, and her heart melted instantly. ¡°Did you order already?¡± ¡°We did, we also ordered mommy¡¯s favorite fries!¡± The waiter soon brought over the menu check-over list, very humble, nothing like his initially domineering attitude. ¡°Hello, Miss River, here is our menu, please check it.¡± Ivy River took it and had a look, ¡°I¡¯ll have an M9 Wellington, well done; the ingredients were flown in, right?¡± ¡°Yes, indeed.¡± ¡°Add three caviar tarts, one risotto, that should be enough.¡± ¡°Alright, please wait a moment.¡± The waiter could tell from Ivy River¡¯s orders, she was definitely an expert. No matter where the Black Card came from, as long as she had it, she was the most esteemed guest. Emmy blinked, ¡°Mommy, I also want their pistachio puff, is that too much~¡± ¡°No, today mommy will indulge you!¡± Ivy River couldn¡¯t resist a child¡¯s pleading. The waiter added the pistachio puff as he heard, almost being charmed himself. Not to mention Ivy River! How can anyone resist a little girl acting cute? Fatty chimed in, ¡°Mom, then I want to add a cup of ice cola!¡± ¡°No!¡± Ivy River said with a hint of annoyance, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you when we get home!¡± ¡°Ah! Mommy!¡± Fatty didn¡¯t get what he wanted and was a bit loud. The noise attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Emmy¡¯s little face turned red, she jumped off her chair, and slapped the back of Fatty¡¯s neck, ¡°Keep it down!¡± ¡°You got your puffs, and I got nothing!¡± Fatty sulkily, but still lowered his volume. Emmy sternly said, ¡°You¡¯ve already exceeded the weight limit! Can¡¯t you control yourself a bit!¡± ¡°It¡¯s mom who insists on calling me Fatty. If I were called Slim Boy, I¡¯d definitely be a slim little handsome guy now!¡± Fatty retorted, ¡°And take note! I¡¯ve only exceeded by one pound, just one!¡± ¡°That¡¯s still overweight!¡± The two argued quietly. Ivy River listened with a headache and smiled apologetically at the waiter, ¡°Sorry for the trouble, the kids are a bit noisy, no more additions, thank you.¡± ¡°No problem at all!¡± The waiter left, feeling flattered. He couldn¡¯t reconcile the current Ivy River with the one who just beat up Isla Sutton outside. It was entirely different. Could this be the power of maternal love? ... ¡°Old Lady, look at the trending searches, the Young Master is about to marry Isla Sutton!¡± Chapter 73 - 73 73 Im Going Right Now ?73: Chapter 73: I¡¯m Going Right Now 73: Chapter 73: I¡¯m Going Right Now Butler Lee saw the news and hurriedly ran to the living room. Old Lady Blake was watching TV and was also surprised by the news. ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± Old Lady Blake squinted slightly and began to browse the news with her reading glasses. ¡°Call Edwin Blake, tell him to get back here immediately.¡± Edwin Blake, feeling a tingling sensation all over his body, rushed to the old house, only to see Old Lady Blake sitting in the middle of the living room. ¡°Kneel down.¡± Edwin did not dare to disobey and obediently knelt down. ¡°If you don¡¯t want this old lady to live, just say it. Why beat around the bush?¡± Edwin was completely confused, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve done yourself?¡± ¡°I really have no idea!¡± Edwin suddenly became anxious. He was already half-dead at the office, rushed over here upon receiving the call, and knew nothing! Old Lady Blake snorted coldly, giving him a sideways glance. ¡°If you don¡¯t know, take a good look at the trending searches. Were you planning to wait until the wedding day to tell this old lady?¡± Upon hearing this, Edwin frowned and checked the trending searches on his phone. The headlines were all about him supposedly marrying Isla Sutton. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m not marrying her. It¡¯s all baseless rumors.¡± Old Lady Blake felt a surge of anger rush to her head, ¡°Really? Take a good look at this video for me.¡± Butler Lee cast the video on the screen. The video content was simple; it was him saying he would marry Isla Sutton. But those words were... From ten years ago! Edwin faltered slightly, without speaking a word. ¡°Edwin Blake, I don¡¯t care who you date, but when it comes to marriage, I still have the final say. I¡¯m old now and don¡¯t want to deal with these trivial matters.¡± Old Lady Blake thought for a moment and continued, ¡°Perhaps Isla Sutton did this on purpose, but this is also the result of your indulgence over the years!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll step outside to make a call.¡± Edwin got up and quickly headed outside. ¡°Harry Ross, handle the trending news. Who allowed you to release this news without my permission?¡± Harry Ross, upon receiving the call, was also bewildered. What trending news? He hadn¡¯t even received word from the PR department. ¡°President, I¡¯m currently contacting President Hodges. Weren¡¯t you supposed to discuss something with him?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to go to Africadia anymore, nor rush to find him.¡± Harry was moved to tears and wanted to hug Edwin Blake and kiss him hard, ¡°Thank you, President Blake! I really love you!¡± Edwin frowned and spoke coldly, ¡°Tell Isla Sutton that I don¡¯t want to see her in the next month. She should be mindful of what to post and what not to post, and have a mirror in her heart!¡± ¡°Ah! Okay...¡± Harry wanted to retract his affection at this point; he felt like crying! Edwin Blake would never dare to tell Isla Sutton these things directly. It was always his duty! Is it destined for an assistant to play the villain? Edwin Blake was about to say something else when Butler Lee came out, ¡°Young master, the old lady said you can go find your subordinate to vent later, but now you need to go back inside and kneel.¡± Edwin: ¡°...¡± He instinctively covered the phone¡¯s receiver and spoke with a grievance, ¡°But I still need to arrange for the trending news to be taken down.¡± Hearing the word ¡°kneel,¡± Harry almost couldn¡¯t hold back his laughter on the other end. The volume was too loud, he couldn¡¯t help but hear it. Butler Lee was in a predicament, emphasizing before leaving, ¡°Finish it quickly and then go kneel inside. Otherwise, the old lady will be even more upset.¡± Edwin nodded fervently, waiting for him to leave. He immediately returned to his aloof and domineering self, ¡°Harry?¡± Harry immediately spoke up, ¡°President, I didn¡¯t hear anything. Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry!¡± Taking advantage of the earlier conversation gap, he checked the trending news. Instantly, he had a headache. Why did this lady bring up such an old video out of nowhere! No wonder why the president had to kneel. Such behavior would warrant a pig cage dunking. ¡°Hurry up and take down the trending news! It can¡¯t stay up.¡± ¡°I¡¯m on it, President. Anything else?¡± Edwin thought for a moment, ¡°If nothing else, keep an eye on Ivy River¡¯s recent activities, and remember to run the tests.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get it done, President.¡± After hanging up, Harry couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud in the office. If he had followed the president to the old house earlier, he would have witnessed the spectacle! But then he thought, luckily, he didn¡¯t go. Seeing Edwin Blake kneel would have shortened his lifespan by two years. He hadn¡¯t lived long enough yet; witnessing that would definitely be life-shortening! Harry shook his head and quickly began handling the trending news situation. Edwin Blake entered the house, kneeling properly before Old Lady Blake. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve taken care of everything. Rest assured, as long as you don¡¯t approve Isla Sutton marrying into the Blake family, I definitely won¡¯t marry her.¡± Edwin admitted his mistake graciously. ¡°Then what¡¯s with the video?¡± Old Lady Blake spoke with discontent, ¡°Ivy¡¯s back now too. You should quickly make amends and get her back, along with the two kids. They can¡¯t be left out there.¡± Edwin, kneeling, smiled and smoothly sidestepped the topic, ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise Ivy River not to take the kids away?¡± ¡°Once you bring Ivy back, the kids will naturally return to their roots, won¡¯t they?¡± Old Lady Blake sighed deeply, ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t want chubby, white kids by their side?¡± ¡°I can just bring the kids back; this way, you¡¯ll have something to do, and you won¡¯t have me come back to kneel every now and then.¡± Edwin spoke carelessly. ¡°You brat!¡± Old Lady Blake picked up something nearby and threw it at him. ¡°Fatty and Emmy have been raised by Ivy since they were little; we have no right to demand they come back, and I promised Ivy. You¡¯re not allowed to mess around.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter, once the paternity test is out, I¡¯ll make sure the kids return to us.¡± Edwin said lightly, like a stone causing a thousand waves. Old Lady Blake, leaning on her cane, hit Edwin hard. ¡°Who gave you the guts to do a paternity test? You can¡¯t even recognize your own kids? You¡¯re a disgrace as a father!¡± Edwin endured the pain, ¡°Grandma, without a paternity test, I won¡¯t believe the kids are mine.¡± ¡°They¡¯re exactly like you when you were little. Edwin Blake, has your heart been larded over!¡± Old Lady Blake, overwhelmed with emotion, began trembling. Seeing this, Edwin quickly apologized, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to upset you.¡± At that moment, the phone rang. Edwin glanced at it and answered. Isla Sutton¡¯s angry voice came through, ¡°You said you¡¯d marry me, Edwin Blake! How can you go back on your word!¡± ¡°Isla, I¡¯m busy now. I¡¯ll call you later. I promise I¡¯ll marry you.¡± Old Lady Blake, upon hearing this, fainted from rage. No matter how Edwin called, there was no response, leaving him thoroughly panicked. ¡°Grandma Lee! Find a doctor, quick!¡± Butler Lee rushed over upon hearing, was stunned by the scene. ¡°This, Old Lady...¡± Suddenly, Butler Lee slapped his forehead, murmuring, ¡°Right, find Ivy. Ivy can treat the Old Lady.¡± Edwin was anxiously contacting a doctor on his phone. Upon hearing the name ¡°Ivy,¡± a hint of something unusual flashed in his eyes. ... ¡°What? Don¡¯t move Grandma first. I¡¯m heading over right now!¡± Chapter 74 - 74 74 Unsteady Technique ?74: Chapter 74: Unsteady Technique 74: Chapter 74: Unsteady Technique Opposite her, Ivy River was happily having a meal with the children when she got the message and hurried to the old mansion. On the way to the old mansion, she stopped the car. Fatty watched Ivy River applying makeup, ¡°Mommy, why are you disguising yourself?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want Edwin Blake to know Mommy can heal, need a second identity. Kids, when we arrive, don¡¯t call me Mommy, just play quietly on your own.¡± Fatty frowned, ¡°Is Edwin Blake there too?¡± ¡°Of course, that scummy dad is there. He¡¯s the Blake family¡¯s grandson, the sole heir over ten generations. How could he not go when Grandma Zane is unwell?¡± Emmy loudly scolded Fatty. ¡°Emmy is right. You two just make sure not to let anything slip, got it?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Fatty, with a burger in his mouth, sneakily exchanged a look with Emmy, sharing a knowing smile. Ivy River quickly finished her makeup and drove to the old mansion. The car just came to a stop. Fatty eagerly spoke up, ¡°Mommy, can we go play in the back garden for a while? We don¡¯t want to go inside and see those annoying people. Emmy secretly told me she wants to play outside!¡± ¡°Fatty!¡± Emmy squealed in her little kiddie voice, pouting at Fatty. ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s just that Emmy wants to go play. Look, scummy dad¡¯s car is here, he must be inside. If you take us in, it might delay your matters, so just let me take Emmy to play.¡± Fatty said earnestly, pointing to the car beside theirs. A Rolls-Royce with Edwin Blake¡¯s signature license plate, six 8s. Emmy glanced over and, unhappy, kicked Fatty on the backside. She grumbled, ¡°Mommy, it wasn¡¯t brother being playful by himself, it was all me wanting to play.¡± Ivy River couldn¡¯t help but laugh; this scene had played out too many times before. ¡°Fatty, if you want to play, just say that you want to play, don¡¯t use your sister as a shield.¡± Fatty snorted, ¡°No! Emmy just admitted she wanted to go play; how can you not believe me? Don¡¯t we have any family love anymore? How can you doubt me like this?¡± ¡°Mommy, go ahead and get busy. It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me, I just wanted to go out and play, Fatty, stop bothering Mommy.¡± Emmy, very understanding but also feeling helpless. Always using me as a shield in these situations... Ivy River was indeed eager to go in to see Grandma Blake, frowning as she spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t run off too far, or Mommy will worry.¡± ¡°Mission accomplished guaranteed!¡± Ivy River looked at the saluting little faces of Fatty and Emmy and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°You being good is the happiest thing for Mommy.¡± By now, Fatty was already pulling Emmy¡¯s little hand towards the back garden. Ivy River shook her head with a smile and entered the house. ¡°Grandma Lee?¡± Butler Lee heard an unfamiliar voice and hurried to greet them. As she saw the disguised Ivy River, she was suddenly taken aback, ¡°You... you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Ayla, Grandma Lee, have you forgotten?¡± Ivy River saw Edwin Blake walking towards the exit and quickly spoke. Butler Lee hadn¡¯t had the time to react before seeing Ivy River carrying a medicine box and walking forward. When she saw Edwin, she finally understood and quickly introduced, ¡°Young Master, I was the one who called Divine Doctor Ayla earlier. We didn¡¯t dare delay Old Lady¡¯s situation.¡± Their eyes met. Edwin Blake¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. Clearly, the person in front of him wasn¡¯t Ivy River, but why was there such a familiar feeling? Could it really be because of the tear mole? He spoke coldly, ¡°Divine Doctor Ayla, the fact that you could get here so quickly means something serious is afoot at our home, huh?¡± Ivy River lifted her eyes, ¡°Your grandma is still lying inside. If you don¡¯t want me to check, I can leave at once.¡± Butler Lee, witnessing the sharp exchange between the two, couldn¡¯t help but urge them, ¡°Young Master, if you want to argue with the doctor, do it later. Old Lady is more important now!¡± ¡°Even Grandma Lee cares more for Grandma than you do; who raised you, anyway?¡± Edwin Blake, none too pleased with Ivy River¡¯s sarcasm, scoffed, ¡°Then have Ayla give Grandma a proper check-up, and maybe also look into my upbringing.¡± ¡°As I see it, President Blake must have been raised on Western winds?¡± Ivy River blinked after speaking, then brushed past Edwin Blake to go inside. Edwin Blake¡¯s eyes darkened, filled with a harsh rage from being toyed with. He followed inside in a foul mood. His mind was busy pondering over things¡ªjust now, Butler Lee had only called Ivy River. But the person who came was indeed Ayla. Was the tear mole really just a coincidence? As he thought about it, he picked up his phone and sent a message, leaning against the doorframe to watch Ayla¡¯s work. Ivy River saw Grandma Blake had fainted and immediately began taking her pulse. ¡°Grandma Lee, has grandma been staying up late recently? Why is her body so weak?¡± Butler Lee hesitated, ¡°Well, she has been staying up late, but her health has been fine lately. It was just that Young Master returned and exchanged some harsh words with Old Lady, then...¡± She didn¡¯t finish her sentence, but Ivy River understood everything. Ivy River shot a glance at Edwin Blake, her eyes filled with a hint of darkness. She spoke softly, ¡°Edwin Blake, don¡¯t you know your grandma is old and can¡¯t withstand stress?¡± Edwin Blake remained silent, not speaking. ¡°A fit of anger, Edwin Blake, you¡¯re really something.¡± Ivy River¡¯s voice gradually turned cold. Edwin Blake grumbled unhappily, ¡°Hurry up and attend to her, don¡¯t forget your main job.¡± Ivy River continued her actions without stopping, starting to disinfect the Silver Needles. She asked quietly, ¡°Grandma Lee, why did Grandma faint from anger?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because Old Lady saw the content on the hot searches and couldn¡¯t accept it. She wanted Young Master to come back and kneel to apologize, and then...¡± Butler Lee paused, ¡°Then Young Master answered Miss Sutton¡¯s call, saying he would definitely marry her in the future, and Old Lady just couldn¡¯t take it.¡± Ivy River subtly lifted an eyebrow, chuckled coldly, her voice growing colder, ¡°Edwin Blake, you are truly filial.¡± With those words, Ivy River began her needlework. Once the needles were precisely placed at the acupoints, her frown didn¡¯t relax at all. ¡°Grandma Lee, please get me some gauze, and alcohol too.¡± Butler Lee hurried out to fetch them, as Ivy River coolly lifted her head, ¡°Lend me your lighter.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have one?¡± Ivy River directly tossed her own lighter at Edwin Blake, ¡°It¡¯s out of fuel, cut the f**king crap!¡± She was full of anger, with nowhere to vent it. Edwin Blake rubbed his face, handed the lighter to Ivy River, then turned and walked out. The atmosphere here was too stifling. With Grandma sick, he couldn¡¯t openly challenge Ayla. Butler Lee prepared the items Ivy River requested. ¡°You wait outside, Grandma Lee. I can handle it alone now.¡± Ivy River spoke coldly, directly lighting the alcohol lamp and beginning to roast the Silver Needles. She started applying needles to Old Lady Blake¡¯s chest area. Just then, there was a commotion at the door. ¡°You said you would marry me, why are you backing out now?¡± Ivy River frowned; the hand applying the needle slightly faltered. Chapter 75 - 75 75 Waiting for You for 10 Years ?75: Chapter 75: Waiting for You for 10 Years 75: Chapter 75: Waiting for You for 10 Years She forced herself not to think about the noise outside, shaking her head and continuing with the acupuncture process. But the noise outside gradually grew louder. ¡°Edwin Blake, why did you take down the trending search? Do you know I¡¯ve been waiting for you for ten years!¡± Edwin Blake pressed his temples helplessly, ¡°Keep your voice down, Grandma is in there receiving treatment, lower the decibels.¡± ¡°Then what about the promise you made to me ten years ago? Does that count for nothing? I¡¯ve waited for you ten years, Edwin Blake, where is your heart?¡± Isla Sutton continued her tantrum, her voice rising, ¡°You told me back then you were going to get married and asked me to wait for you for a few years, I agreed. But you¡¯ve been divorced for five years, why won¡¯t you marry me yet? If you don¡¯t want to marry me, just say so, I won¡¯t cling to you!¡± Ivy River could not concentrate on the acupuncture due to her yelling, a cold smile hanging on her lips. She stood up and opened the door, ¡°If you keep making noise, I¡¯ll throw you out, or I¡¯ll make it so you can never speak again.¡± At the same time, Edwin Blake spoke in a cold voice, ¡°Isla Sutton, you¡¯re too much. Let me tell you right now, I will not marry you! Get out!¡± Both Ivy River and Isla Sutton froze in place. It was as if they couldn¡¯t believe those words came from Edwin Blake. Ivy River quickly regained her composure, speaking softly, ¡°If there¡¯s any more arguing, you¡¯ll both get out.¡± Isla Sutton looked at Ayla, who had closed the door, also in shock. ¡°Edwin Blake, is it because of that bitch? It¡¯s because of her that you won¡¯t marry me, isn¡¯t it?¡± Isla Sutton accused angrily, ¡°What, just because she looks like Ivy River, you want to marry her?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t forget your ex-wife, huh? Is Ivy River the only one who can give you children? Can¡¯t I give you children?¡± Edwin Blake frowned, unable to bear hearing these words any longer. Covering her mouth, he threw her coldly out the door. ¡°Don¡¯t make a scene here; get far away. I¡¯ll cut off all your cards until you figure things out.¡± Edwin Blake¡¯s expression turned stern, pointing at Isla Sutton¡¯s nose as he warned before leaving, ¡°If you behave, you won¡¯t lose your reputation, but if you don¡¯t, you know the consequences.¡± ¡°Do you really think you can hide your actions forever?¡± Isla Sutton couldn¡¯t help but kneel on the ground, Edwin Blake¡¯s words echoing in her mind. What did Edwin Blake know? What exactly did Ivy River tell Edwin Blake? Why did his attitude suddenly become like this toward her? Isla Sutton¡¯s heart began to panic as she screamed in frustration in the old courtyard of the Blake Family Mansion. But no one paid her any attention. Once inside, Ivy River calmed herself and began working. The treatment proceeding was not a usual method. It was necessary to keep Edwin Blake and the others from seeing it. Ivy River quickly undressed Grandma Blake, then used silver needles that had been heated by fire, swiftly inserting them into various acupuncture points while they were still warm. She then pressed Grandma Blake¡¯s fingertips with one hand and used the silver needle to prick the other. Starting the bloodletting. The blood flowed slowly from her fingertips. Ivy River covered it with gauze, using her other hand to pry open the Old Lady¡¯s eyelids for a glance. Her eyes were unfocused, the toxins still unpurged. Ivy River steeled herself, closing her eyes, and struck the Old Lady¡¯s back forcefully. Puh¡ª A spurt of black blood erupted. Along with it came a throat full of sticky phlegm. Ivy River checked the Old Lady¡¯s eyelids once more and breathed a sigh of relief. She rose and opened the door. Butler Lee and Edwin Blake rushed in to inquire, ¡°Is everything okay?¡± ¡°Is Grandma going to be alright?¡± Ivy River lifted her gaze slightly, ¡°It¡¯s fine, as long as you don¡¯t anger her anymore, she could live another twenty years.¡± ¡°It was a surge of rage, damp heat, stagnant pulse patterns, coupled with unresolved issues that caused the fainting. She¡¯ll wake in a bit.¡± Edwin Blake seemed confused, a bit dazed, ¡°So is it not because Grandma¡¯s health is frail?¡± ¡°Right, isn¡¯t it about time you stop angering an already elderly person, do you think Grandma Blake will live a long life with you doing so?¡± Ivy River mercilessly jabbed. Butler Lee began cleaning up the black blood and phlegm at the bedside with a cloth. Seeing this, Ivy River stepped outside, casting a glance at Edwin Blake. ¡°Why does it seem like President Blake is looking a bit worn-out lately?¡± Edwin Blake¡¯s voice was hoarse, unhurried, ¡°Is that so? I haven¡¯t noticed.¡± ¡°Really? I was thinking of taking President Blake¡¯s pulse to see if there¡¯s any serious illness.¡± Upon hearing this, Edwin Blake headed outside immediately, ¡°Then please, Divine Doctor Ayla, take my pulse.¡± Hearing Edwin Blake cough intentionally in the living room, Ivy River¡¯s red lips curled into a smile, and she walked outside, sitting opposite Edwin Blake. ¡°So, tell me, what symptoms are you experiencing?¡± Edwin Blake deliberately coughed heavily, ¡°Lately, I¡¯ve been feeling chest tightness and shortness of breath, occasionally unable to catch my breath, and my sleep quality isn¡¯t very good. I don¡¯t know why.¡± ¡°Why hasn¡¯t President Blake seen a doctor?¡± ¡°No time, there are so many things at Blake Clan Group waiting for me to handle, where would I find the time?¡± ¡°Oh~¡± Ivy River spoke with lingering interest, ¡°Then let me check for President Blake.¡± Edwin Blake obediently stretched out his arm. Watching this, Ivy River smiled, ¡°President Blake doesn¡¯t need to stretch your arm; I can diagnose your condition without taking your pulse.¡± Edwin Blake was surprised, ¡°How can you know my condition without taking my pulse?¡± Ivy River lowered her gaze, unable to suppress her laughter, ¡°Of course, what am I?¡± Edwin Blake instinctively replied, ¡°You are Divine Doctor Ayla.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, from my many years of experience, it seems President Blake has been quite indulgent lately, overindulgent, your body has been drained.¡± Edwin Blake stiffened, instantly realizing she was teasing him. His eyes narrowed, staring intently at Ivy River. Yet he couldn¡¯t help but be drawn to the teardrop mole at the corner of her eye, wanting to reach out and rub it. Ivy River coldly slapped Edwin Blake¡¯s hand away, ¡°President Blake, please behave, don¡¯t start getting handsy with me!¡± ¡°Seems Divine Doctor Ayla isn¡¯t as miraculous as they say.¡± Edwin Blake found interest in her remark, not even upset at being slapped. ¡°Did I get it wrong? With such dark circles, could it be President Blake has been out stealing mice at night?¡± Ivy River lazily leaned back on the chair, locking eyes with Edwin Blake. ¡°What does Divine Doctor Ayla think?¡± Edwin Blake asked with interest, ¡°Can I ask you something personal?¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Edwin Blake spoke leisurely, ¡°Does Divine Doctor Ayla have a husband?¡± Hearing such frivolous words, Ivy River closed her eyes, unable to contain her exasperation. After calming herself for a significant moment, ¡°President Blake, why don¡¯t we discuss something serious instead, how long until I get my shares?¡± Edwin Blake¡¯s eyes darkened, beckoning Ivy River closer with his finger. ¡°Come by my side, Divine Doctor Ayla, and I¡¯ll tell you when you¡¯ll receive your contract transfer.¡± For reasons unknown, Ivy River subconsciously walked over. Edwin Blake suddenly reached out and pulled her onto his lap. Then his hand moved to her waist. Just about to speak, Ivy River slapped him hard. ¡°Edwin Blake, you shameless!¡± At that moment, a voice came from the room. ¡°What shares?¡± The Old Lady sat in the wheelchair, pushed out by Butler Lee. She looked up, a smile tugging at the corners of her lips as she gazed at Ivy River, ¡°What shares does Ayla want? Grandma will give them all.¡± Chapter 76 - 76 76 Signing the Contract ?76: Chapter 76: Signing the Contract 76: Chapter 76: Signing the Contract Ivy immediately stepped forward to support Old Lady Blake. ¡°Grandma, are you feeling unwell anywhere?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Old Lady Blake patted Ivy¡¯s hand, her breathing still somewhat weak. Thinking of this, Ivy glanced at Edwin Blake with a fierce look. ¡°Grandma, in your next life, make sure to keep your eyes open. People like Edwin should be beaten from childhood to adulthood!¡± Old Lady Blake cast a glance at Edwin, anger brewing in her eyes, ¡°Next life? In this life, I already raised an unfilial son, and now even the grandson is like this. I deserve this suffering.¡± The sharpness on Ivy¡¯s body receded significantly. Grandma isn¡¯t someone who can¡¯t tell right from wrong, she just dotes on her grandson and son excessively. Common families are indulgent, how could a wealthy family not be? Edwin noticed he was being ignored, Grandma¡¯s appearance entirely disrupted his plans. He spoke displeased, ¡°How am I an unfilial son? For so many years, whatever Grandma said, I did. Didn¡¯t I obediently marry Ivy back then?¡± ¡°You brat, shut up! I didn¡¯t let you get a divorce, where did you hear my words back then? I also didn¡¯t allow you to have dealings with Isla Sutton! Where did you hear that!¡± Talking about this made Old Lady Blake even angrier. Her entire being shook uncontrollably due to emotional agitation. ¡°Edwin Blake, either roll out and be with your first love, or shut up!¡± Ivy couldn¡¯t help but scold coldly. Edwin remained silent, just standing there observing Ivy. His gaze was dark and unclear. Ivy felt the fierce gaze, probing her, trying to see through her. ¡°Ayla.¡± Old Lady Blake also noticed it and deliberately changed the topic, ¡°What were you and my unfilial grandson arguing about earlier? What shares, tell me, Grandma will fully support you.¡± ¡°Really, Grandma?¡± Ivy feigned a troubled look. ¡°Feel free to speak, you are Grandma¡¯s lifesaver. Whatever you want, even if it¡¯s at the horizon, Grandma will bring it down for you!¡± Ivy leisurely looked at Edwin, ¡°President Blake, do you still remember the payment we discussed for treating your person earlier?¡± ¡°I remember, but this is not the place for us to discuss matters.¡± Edwin lazily leaned against the wine rack, speaking softly. ¡°If you don¡¯t resolve it for me, then naturally I have to find a way to solve it. I gave you three days to consider, now the time is up, so don¡¯t blame me, Ayla.¡± A smile spread across Ivy¡¯s face, ¡°10% of shares, since President Blake doesn¡¯t acknowledge it, can Grandma acknowledge it?¡± Old Lady Blake¡¯s lips curled into a meaningful smile, she didn¡¯t speak, just stared directly at Edwin. ¡°Is this true? If it is, we must acknowledge it.¡± Edwin¡¯s deep eyes were fixed on Ivy, ¡°It is, I never said I wouldn¡¯t give it, but Isla¡¯s illness isn¡¯t cured yet, I can¡¯t hastily hand over the shares...¡± Before he could finish, Old Lady Blake directly picked up a cup from the table and threw it forcefully at Edwin. Edwin couldn¡¯t dodge it and was hit square on. ¡°Brat, you dare to use shares to save Isla Sutton?¡± Ivy¡¯s gaze darkened. She deliberately didn¡¯t mention Isla Sutton earlier, worried that Old Lady Blake would be triggered. Old Lady Blake clutched Ivy¡¯s hand in distress, ¡°Over the years, the Blake family has only wronged Ivy. If you don¡¯t give it to Ivy, that¡¯s one thing, but to give it to an outsider!¡± With that, she grew even more furious. She picked up her cane and swung it at Edwin. Edwin dodged, causing bottles in the wine cabinet to crash and shatter all over. ¡°Grandma, lives are at stake, you wouldn¡¯t want a life lost, would you?¡± ¡°There are so many ways of compensation, why does it have to be shares! Why!¡± Old Lady Blake roared in rage. ¡°Health is important, health is important, you can¡¯t let yourself get angry now, otherwise I¡¯ll have to save you again.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I think this brat just wants me dead, next time something happens to me, don¡¯t save me again!¡± Edwin spoke plainly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I insist on giving shares, Ayla demanded it. Why don¡¯t you ask her? Flies don¡¯t attack seamless eggs, you can¡¯t just scold me.¡± ¡°Edwin Blake, don¡¯t you have any shame? Didn¡¯t I later suggest you could give me cash, but you refused.¡± Ivy also wouldn¡¯t indulge Edwin. Old Lady Blake snorted coldly, ¡°The main issue is why you sought Ayla to treat her, and even willingly paid with Blake¡¯s shares. Why didn¡¯t I see this side of your love-brained self before?¡± Edwin remained silent. This old lady was becoming more open-minded with age. The internet was developing quickly, but he couldn¡¯t fully enjoy it. Ivy also felt embarrassed, ¡°Grandma, there are outsiders here, you can scold your grandson after I leave.¡± ¡°In Grandma¡¯s heart, you have never been an outsider. Now that the Blake family has an heir, if I¡¯m angered to death, I can rest easy going to find your grandpa.¡± Old Lady Blake said angrily. Ivy got upset, ¡°Grandma! Your life was saved with great difficulty by me. If you say such things again, see if I speak to you later.¡± With that, Ivy turned and went into the kitchen. In Seaton, only Old Lady Blake truly cared for her. Old Lady Blake got anxious, ¡°Hey, Grandma was wrong, come back!¡± She wanted to call Ivy, but stopped herself abruptly. Ivy came out holding a trash can, with black drapes inside. ¡°Old lady, take a good look at what this is.¡± ¡°Why is this cloth black?¡± Old Lady Blake couldn¡¯t help but frown, there¡¯s a foul smell too. ¡°This isn¡¯t cloth, it¡¯s gauze. The black is accumulated blood clots in your body, from getting too worked up. If I hadn¡¯t helped you discharge this bad blood, you¡¯d have taken a while to recover.¡± Old Lady Blake fell silent, clutching Ivy¡¯s hand and speaking softly, ¡°Grandma knows she was wrong.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t say that kind of thing again, don¡¯t worry, back to the main topic, Edwin Blake.¡± ¡°What is it, Grandma?¡± Old Lady Blake spoke seriously, ¡°Sign the contract, the shares are to be given to Ayla, promises made must be kept.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not fully recovered yet, once I am, I¡¯ll naturally give it.¡± Ivy also couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste words with Edwin, ¡°If you don¡¯t sign the contract with me today, I can let Isla Sutton experience a taste of a relapse. You know I never lie.¡± ¡°The medicine for Isla isn¡¯t finished yet, you wait until she¡¯s done with it...¡± Before Edwin finished speaking. The living room door was suddenly pushed open. ¡°Who says I¡¯m recovered now, my head still hurts, I can¡¯t sleep through entire nights!¡± Isla Sutton¡¯s clothes were in disarray, and her hair was a complete mess. Seeing this, a bad feeling rose in Ivy¡¯s heart. ¡°What happened to you!¡± Edwin¡¯s tone was filled with anger, as if he could kill the culprit the next moment. ¡°There were two little bastards outside, they tore at me the moment they saw me.¡± Edwin¡¯s vicious voice rang out, ¡°Who!¡± Chapter 77 - 77 77 Preparing for the Aftermath ?77: Chapter 77: Preparing for the Aftermath 77: Chapter 77: Preparing for the Aftermath ¡°I didn¡¯t see who it was, but they grabbed me and started tearing and kicking, even hitting me with stones!¡± Isla Sutton said this with grievance as she pulled up her sleeve to show Edwin Blake. Of course, she saw who it was, Ivy River¡¯s two little brats! But she wanted to tarnish them, wanted Edwin Blake to think less of Ivy¡¯s children! ¡°I¡¯ll go check it out!¡± Edwin Blake, full of anger, headed out, only to be stopped by Old Lady Blake, ¡°Stop right there! Who told you to leave?¡± Old Lady Blake more or less had a good guess. She glanced at Ivy River and noticed her worried expression, soothingly patting her hand. ¡°A thief broke into the house and dared to commit such wrongdoings, why won¡¯t you let me go out?¡± ¡°You can go out, take this woman and get the hell out of my house together.¡± Old Lady Blake rudely pointed at Isla Sutton and spoke. Edwin Blake immediately became deflated, looking at Ivy River, ¡°Ayla, while Isla is here, can you take a look at her?¡± Ivy River instantly knew who it was. Yet, hearing Edwin Blake¡¯s sinister and commanding tone, her heart couldn¡¯t help but feel sour. Love and lack thereof show so plainly. Even towards his own flesh and blood, he could be so ruthless, so harsh. Knowing her true identity, would he not want to end her? But she forcibly maintained her composure, speaking nonchalantly to shift the topic, ¡°Miss Sutton, you mentioned earlier you had a headache at midnight, since I¡¯m free now, shall I take a look at it for you?¡± She was never one to be kind-hearted. For every wrong, she would seek vengeance, and Isla Sutton dared to insult her son, now she must pay the price. ¡°Sure,¡± Isla Sutton readily agreed, turning to Edwin Blake and speaking softly, ¡°Edwin, I reflected on myself a bit just now, it was my mistake, can I let her examine me now? My head really hurts!¡± Old Lady Blake frowned, speaking bluntly: ¡°Get out, the Blake Family doesn¡¯t welcome you. Take your enticing fox charms elsewhere to Edwin, don¡¯t show them in front of me, it¡¯s revolting.¡± Isla Sutton did not expect Old Lady Blake to be so straightforward. She was so angry that she couldn¡¯t help but stomp her foot, her body involuntarily brushing against Edwin¡¯s arm. In her lifetime, Old Lady Blake had seen every kind of person, ¡°Families with mistresses trying to climb ranks aren¡¯t few, but in the Blake Family, such things are impossible! Get rid of such thoughts completely!¡± Ivy River understood her grandmother¡¯s stance. Her heart warmed, she patted Old Lady Blake, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go examine her, after all, she is my patient, please do me this favor~¡± Old Lady Blake watched her with a smile like a little fox. Glancing at Edwin Blake, she reluctantly acquiesced, ¡°Then go to the guest room, quickly take a look, afterwards I still need to disinfect.¡± Isla Sutton heard this, her eyes turned more vicious. The old hag. Sooner or later, she would repay all the grievances she had endured over the years. Ivy River chuckled lightly, ¡°President Blake, you¡¯re not planning to follow me inside when I¡¯m seeing a patient, are you?¡± ¡°No need, just give her a proper examination.¡± Ivy River¡¯s eyes darkened, she no longer looked at Edwin Blake. Swaggered to the guest room¡¯s door, confidently glanced at Isla Sutton, red lips parted, ¡°Miss Sutton, should I bring a grand carriage to invite you in for your examination?¡± Edwin Blake spoke unemotionally, ¡°Go on.¡± Isla Sutton nodded, walked into the guest room, and gently closed the door. ¡°Miss Sutton, why so nervous? Could it be that you¡¯re not actually feeling unwell?¡± ¡°Of course I am!¡± Isla Sutton instinctively retorted, but in her heart, there was a vague unease. In truth, she wasn¡¯t feeling unwell. It was just outside, unable to endure Fatty¡¯s rage and attacks. Had to say it. But there was also a very important factor, which is Edwin Blake¡¯s shares mustn¡¯t go to Ayla! Edwin Blake, including the Blake Clan Group, could only be hers. ¡°Why so worked up, I didn¡¯t do anything?¡± Ivy River appeared relaxed, lifting her gaze to see Isla Sutton glaring at her fiercely. She abruptly stepped forward, and Isla Sutton instinctively stepped back. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Lie down on the bed.¡± Ivy River held no goodwill towards Isla Sutton, ¡°If you¡¯re not sick then hurry up and leave, don¡¯t waste my time here. If you¡¯re sick, lie down obediently! Are you sick or not?¡± ¡°I am sick!¡± Ivy River couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Alright, as long as you¡¯re ill, now, straight to acupuncture or shall we feel the pulse first?¡± Isla Sutton belatedly realized that Ivy River had just mocked her. ¡°Ayla, if you don¡¯t treat me properly, once you step out, I¡¯ll have Edwin cut off your hands, make you unable to practice medicine for life!¡± Ivy River looked at the person lying on the bed, sneered contemptuously, ¡°Miss Sutton, don¡¯t speak so boldly, beware your mouth ends up saying nothing ever again.¡± ¡°Oh? Then let¡¯s see?¡± Isla Sutton said, getting ready to rise, only to be pressed down by Ivy River. ¡°Once in Ayla¡¯s room, you can¡¯t leave without completing the treatment.¡± Isla Sutton was forced to look up at Ivy River, ¡°Then hurry up and examine me!¡± In an instant, the air in the room became tense. Ivy River glanced, then firmly positioned her body flat. Closing her eyes, she began to feel the pulse. Isla Sutton observed the changes in her expression closely. After a long while, she furrowed her brow and opened her eyes, ¡°Miss Sutton, your condition seems to have relapsed.¡± ¡°What?! How could that be, I¡¯ve been taking my medicine on time,¡± Isla Sutton suddenly panicked, ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense, quack! Did you examine wrong? Look again properly.¡± Ivy River put on a troubled face, ¡°No mistake, Miss Sutton, better have Edwin Blake prepare your affairs here, I really can¡¯t do anything.¡± Isla Sutton watched her head out and became anxious. ¡°Check my pulse again, Divine Doctor, I¡¯m begging you.¡± Ivy River stopped, narrowed her eyes at Isla Sutton. Isla Sutton felt unsettled under her gaze, her eyes averting. ¡°Then lie down, I¡¯ll try some acupuncture, don¡¯t cry out if it hurts, I¡¯m aiming for acupoints, a yell might cause a wrong hit.¡± Isla Sutton quickly nodded, immediately laying down docilely. ¡°Rest assured, I won¡¯t cry out, trouble Divine Doctor Ayla with this.¡± Ivy River smiled slightly, picked up her box, nonchalantly sterilizing the Silver Needle. Proceeded directly to the most painful acupoint. ¡°Don¡¯t yell now.¡± Isla Sutton felt a sharp pain, instinctively calling out. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Ivy River laughed lightly, her hand deliberately unsteady, stabbing her face. ¡°Oh dear, didn¡¯t I tell you not to yell? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Good, good, I¡¯ll shut up, I¡¯ll shut up.¡± Isla Sutton promised as she cried out. ¡°Oh my! It hurts!¡± Seeing this, Ivy River flicked an eyelid, got up and headed out, ¡°Prepare the final arrangements, I can¡¯t treat it.¡± Isla Sutton still had needles in place at her pain point. Unable to stop howling inside the room. The door opened. Edwin Blake¡¯s figure stood at the entryway. Ivy River casually remarked, ¡°President Blake, prepare the arrangements, Miss Sutton won¡¯t have long, I¡¯m powerless.¡± Finished speaking, she unceremoniously pushed past Edwin Blake and turned to leave. ¡°What!¡± Chapter 78 - 78 78 Call Again Later ?78: Chapter 78: Call Again Later 78: Chapter 78: Call Again Later Edwin Blake turned his eyes coldly to her, ¡°At the beginning, Isla didn¡¯t call out. What did you do to her?¡± ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t expect President Blake to have the habit of eavesdropping?¡± Ivy River responded with undisguised sarcasm. ¡°Edwin, Edwin! Help me, it hurts so much.¡± Isla Sutton couldn¡¯t move, with so many needles on her body. Even a slight movement caused her immense pain. Hearing this, Ivy River was quite pleased; it would be strange if it didn¡¯t hurt. Edwin Blake observed everything, ¡°Go remove your needles from her.¡± ¡°Miss Sutton¡¯s recovery doesn¡¯t look optimistic. I initially wanted to try acupuncture to help her, but she kept moving and shouting, how could I concentrate? Is that my fault?¡± Ivy River shrugged with a helpless expression. Edwin Blake looked at her unyielding demeanor and felt irrationally angry. Ivy River¡¯s face flashed in his mind again. But he didn¡¯t want to upset his grandmother anymore, so he just gave Ivy River a cold look and said in a deep voice, ¡°Ayla, go in and continue treating her.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t do it, sorry, your dear keeps calling out; it distracts me.¡± Ivy River glanced around but did not find the grandmother. ¡°Where¡¯s Grandma?¡± Edwin Blake snorted coldly, ¡°Ayla seems quite concerned about my family.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m just concerned about Grandma. I don¡¯t care about you at all, rest assured, President Blake.¡± Edwin Blake looked at Ivy River, who was about to leave, and immediately grabbed her arm, pulling her toward the guest room. ¡°Grandma¡¯s not in the room; even if you yell, no one will respond, rest assured.¡± Ivy River noticed this and stopped calling out, forcefully breaking free. She looked at the large red mark on her arm and gazed more deeply into Edwin Blake¡¯s eyes. ¡°Edwin Blake, you go and remove the Silver Needles yourself.¡± Isla Sutton cried out in pain, ¡°Quack! Definitely a quack doctor, claiming to treat any disease. I think that¡¯s just boasting; all your patients are probably fakes!¡± Edwin Blake saw that Ivy River was unmoved. He could only softly reassure, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll gently remove the needles for you.¡± ¡°Okay, it hurts more and more, please.¡± Isla Sutton¡¯s head hurt more and more; it was a pain she couldn¡¯t endure. Ivy River watched everything with a cold smile, ¡°President Blake must be gentle, to avoid accidentally touching any Silver Needle and messing up Miss Sutton¡¯s head, that wouldn¡¯t be worth it.¡± Isla Sutton immediately waved her arm, ¡°Edwin, go away, go away, let her pull out the needles, it hurts so much!¡± ¡°Ayla, name your price, how much for treatment?¡± Ivy River smirked, ¡°After watching, transfer the shares to me and sign a contract.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Isla Sutton screamed, ¡°Don¡¯t give them to her, Edwin, you help me take them out!¡± She knew her own physical condition. There was no illness at all, and Ayla couldn¡¯t be allowed to earn those shares! Ivy River retreated into a corner, silent. She demonstrated very clearly; if Edwin Blake didn¡¯t want to, she wouldn¡¯t do it. She had said all that needed to be said. Saying more would make her seem scared. Edwin Blake gave her a cold glance, ¡°Ayla, I don¡¯t care who you are, you¡¯d better keep your little schemes to yourself!¡± ¡°President Blake, stop talking, your Miss Sutton is about to die from pain.¡± Edwin Blake turned to Isla Sutton and spoke softly, ¡°With me here, don¡¯t be afraid, I won¡¯t let you die. After all, they¡¯re just a few broken Silver Needles; I¡¯ll remove them for you.¡± Tears welled in Isla Sutton¡¯s eyes, ¡°Okay!¡± Edwin Blake gently removed the first Silver Needle, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t.¡± Then Edwin Blake began to remove the Silver Needles one by one. The speed gradually increasing. Ivy River stood in the corner with a playful smile on her lips. Her acupuncture was supposed to dictate life or death with one needle, but she hadn¡¯t expected to be regarded so lightly now. Given this, she couldn¡¯t be blamed. Edwin Blake cautiously spoke, ¡°If it hurts, remember to tell me, don¡¯t try to tough it out.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Isla Sutton barely finished her response before she started screaming for a doctor. ¡°Ah¡ªso painful!¡± Edwin Blake¡¯s hand just touched the Silver Needle; he was now stuck between pulling it out or letting go. Isla Sutton, in so much pain, had turned pale. Edwin Blake was extremely tense, ¡°Can I take out this Silver Needle?¡± ¡°So painful, so painful...¡± Isla Sutton¡¯s mind was filled only with pain. Edwin Blake saw this and, with determination, directly removed the Silver Needle. Who knew Isla Sutton¡¯s scream not only failed to improve but grew even more miserable. ¡°Ayla, what¡¯s going on?¡± Ivy River turned a deaf ear, idly picking at her nails. Edwin Blake¡¯s fury rose directly, and he walked toward Ivy River, ¡°I¡¯m talking to you.¡± He spoke each word clearly, ¡°Go remove the needles for Isla.¡± Ivy River raised an eyebrow, remaining silent. ¡°Are you deaf? Can¡¯t hear me or what?¡± Edwin Blake stood by, giving Ivy River a cold glance, as if waiting for her to concede. Ivy River calmly spoke, ¡°President Blake, are you talking to me?¡± Isla Sutton slightly clenched her fist, enduring the pain, and spoke, ¡°Edwin, why don¡¯t you pull them out for me, you don¡¯t have to wrong yourself like this.¡± ¡°Whether to sign the contract or not, President Blake can consider it carefully; after all, I have plenty of time.¡± Ivy River¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, yet it made both of them feel a sense of pressure. Edwin Blake¡¯s face grew extremely grim, his eyes cold, ¡°I¡¯ll sign.¡± Ivy River contentedly walked over to Isla Sutton. She glanced at Edwin Blake, noticing his clenched jaw and probably on the verge of breaking his molars? ¡°Miss Sutton, don¡¯t scream later, or I might accidentally hurt you.¡± Isla Sutton looked at Edwin Blake with tearful eyes, ¡°Edwin, you didn¡¯t have to sacrifice so much for me...¡± ¡°This should be mine in the first place. Your words make it seem like I¡¯m being greedy now.¡± Ivy River lowly taunted. Isla Sutton instinctively bit her lip, not speaking again. ¡°Relax your lips; I can¡¯t stand the sight of a white lotus act.¡± Ivy River suddenly turned to look at Edwin Blake, ¡°Could it be this pitiful guise that has bewitched President Blake for over a decade?¡± Meeting Edwin Blake¡¯s predatory stare. Inside, she felt nothing but satisfaction. ¡°Don¡¯t waste time.¡± Ivy River understood and quickly started pulling out the needles. She began removing the needles from the feet, purposely leaving out the ones on the top of the head. Soon, she reached the needles on the top of the head. Ivy River lightly touched one; Isla Sutton¡¯s screams followed, echoing in everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°I haven¡¯t pulled it out yet, stop screaming, wait until it¡¯s out to scream.¡± ¡°Are you intentionally tormenting me?¡± The word ¡°torment¡± successfully made Ivy River burst out laughing, ¡°Are you worthy?¡± She quickly removed the Silver Needles; the waves of pain caused Isla Sutton to scream until her voice was hoarse. With the last one, Ivy River intentionally shook her hand. The Silver Needle flicked back and forth a few times. Isla Sutton couldn¡¯t withstand the pain any longer and fainted directly. ¡°She¡¯s passed out.¡± Ivy River spread her hands innocently, ¡°It¡¯s got nothing to do with me.¡± Edwin Blake gritted his teeth, warning. ¡°You¡¯re just a doctor, don¡¯t overestimate yourself; stop putting on airs and be a bit careful.¡± ¡°Oh, so can we sign the contract now?¡± Chapter 79 - 79 79 The Tacit Understanding of the Twins ?79: Chapter 79: The Tacit Understanding of the Twins 79: Chapter 79: The Tacit Understanding of the Twins Ivy River blinked her big eyes, looking indifferent. It was well-known that Edwin Blake used harsh words. Getting angry at him wasn¡¯t worth it; it would only cause breast hyperplasia, and then she¡¯d need a doctor. Not worth it. Edwin Blake looked at her demeanor, and a nameless fury started to spread from his heart, ¡°You better listen to what I say and remember your identity.¡± Ivy River grabbed Edwin Blake¡¯s hand, ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of ordering me. Just manage your little lover.¡± ¡°This is the Blake Family, not your Ayla¡¯s territory. Behave yourself.¡± ¡°You know this is the Blake Family, that¡¯s enough. You and I both know whose territory this is. I suggest you hold back a bit.¡± It was unclear where this sentence struck Edwin Blake¡¯s sore spot. Suddenly, he became fierce, directly twisting Ivy River¡¯s hand behind her, forcing her onto one knee. Ivy River couldn¡¯t hold back and cried out in pain. She began to struggle, but the disparity between male and female strength was apparent at this moment. With a light force from Edwin Blake, she couldn¡¯t move. ¡°Should I call you Ayla or Ivy River?¡± Ivy River was startled, wondering why this topic came up again. She endured the pain but still stubbornly stared at Edwin Blake, ¡°Let go, you¡¯re hurting me.¡± ¡°Why would Ivy River, who knows Silver Needle, also have the skills of Ayla?¡± Edwin Blake continued his questioning. Ivy River laughed, ¡°Isn¡¯t that a coincidence? Because her Silver Needle is what I taught her.¡± ¡°If I remember correctly, Ayla doesn¡¯t take students.¡± Ivy River inhaled sharply in pain, ¡°This isn¡¯t something President Blake should concern himself with. Can you let me go?¡± Her hand was trapped, unable to use her Silver Needle to escape. Edwin Blake clearly did not believe her answer. But his gaze unconsciously glanced at Ivy River¡¯s arm. A large area on her arm was red, but the most shocking was her wrist, where her snow-white skin was turning black, purple, and blue. Edwin Blake instinctively released Ivy River. Suddenly freed, Ivy River couldn¡¯t help but fall to the ground. She pursed her lips, about to speak when a gasp came from behind her. ¡°Edwin Blake, what are you doing again!¡± Old Lady Blake urged, ¡°Quick, quick, quick, help her up!¡± Fatty and Emmy followed behind, running over excitedly. This was the scene that greeted their eyes. Fatty¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, truly exacerbating the situation. Earlier, it was grievances; now it was direct harm. Thinking of this, he coldly spoke, ¡°Edwin Blake, please apologize to my mommy.¡± Ivy River¡¯s eyes widened upon hearing this. Edwin Blake was slightly stunned, then reacted, looking at Ivy River with a cold smile, ¡°Explain, Ayla.¡± Fatty reacted quickly, already having a plan in mind. But now he needed an apology to his mommy. Thinking of this, he and Emmy exchanged a glance, and the twin sense was not exaggerated. The two immediately ran towards Isla Sutton lying on the hospital bed. Emmy climbed onto the bed, while Fatty guarded against the wind. ¡°Edwin Blake, you better apologize to my mommy quickly, or who knows what the two of us might do!¡± Old Lady Blake was anxious, ¡°Get down, get down, quickly, don¡¯t fall.¡± Ivy River stood with a worried look, moving her wrist. Just then, Emmy directly moved toward Isla Sutton¡¯s leg. ¡°Edwin Blake! Apologize!¡± Emmy¡¯s sweet voice carried a hint of anger as she glared at Edwin Blake. Edwin Blake clearly hadn¡¯t expected the two children to do such a thing. He directly stretched his long legs and walked to the bed, his tone stern, ¡°Get down, Elsa River.¡± Emmy was frightened by his tone and couldn¡¯t help swallowing. Yet she still stubbornly replied, ¡°You go apologize to my mommy!¡± Seeing this, Fatty immediately defended his sister, quickly extending his leg and kicking Edwin Blake¡¯s thigh. ¡°Get lost! You can only apologize now.¡± Edwin Blake winced in pain, his face dark as he looked at the two. He decided to directly lift Emmy off the bed. Just as he had bypassed Fatty and stood in front of Emmy, he felt a pull on his pants. Crack¡ª Behind him, Fatty was tightly holding on, and from somewhere, he¡¯d produced a rope. He directly tied Edwin Blake¡¯s legs together. Then, running from afar, before Edwin Blake could react, he kicked hard at his backside. Edwin Blake staggered, his legs still bound. Thud¡ª He fell to his knees. Emmy¡¯s chubby face showed anger, ¡°Don¡¯t kneel to me, you should kneel to my godmother!¡± Saying this, she raised her little backside and moved towards Isla Sutton¡¯s leg once more. In her sleep, Isla Sutton felt bursts of pain. She couldn¡¯t help but turn over, kicking her legs wildly. Emmy was caught off guard and was startled. Originally, she was at the edge of the bed, and without paying attention as she moved, this scare caused her to tremble, falling towards the bed¡¯s edge. Ivy River¡¯s heart suddenly tightened, ¡°Emmy!¡± Everyone present was startled, and Edwin Blake was the first to react, hastily supporting the little girl. Emmy, frightened, had teary eyes. Lying in Edwin Blake¡¯s arms, she dared not move. Old Lady Blake was terrified, ¡°Why are you scaring the child for no reason?¡± Suddenly having someone in his arms made Edwin Blake feel a bit out of place. For so many years, he had never held a child, let alone his own. Ivy River stood behind Edwin Blake, full of worry, ¡°Emmy, don¡¯t be scared, it¡¯s alright now, baby.¡± Hearing Ivy River¡¯s voice, Emmy gradually came to her senses. Realizing where she was, she began to struggle. ¡°Let me go, big bad guy! I don¡¯t want you holding me!¡± Edwin Blake couldn¡¯t resist her struggle, helplessly putting her carefully on the ground. Emmy glared at him, ¡°You made a mistake earlier, I think you need to apologize to my mommy!¡± Emmy stood her ground. No one could bully her mommy. At this moment, she regarded Edwin Blake as an enemy, and the stubbornness in her bones burst out. Edwin Blake sneered, ¡°I was the one who caught you just now; otherwise, you¡¯d be kissing the ground.¡± Ivy River picked up Emmy, hurriedly taking a few steps back. ¡°Emmy, mommy is fine. We don¡¯t need to act like this, okay?¡± She gently consoled her, ¡°You almost fell just now, and it was him catching you. Shouldn¡¯t we say thank you?¡± Emmy rested her little head on Ivy River¡¯s shoulder, turning away from Edwin Blake. Her muffled voice spoke, ¡°I don¡¯t want to...¡± ¡°Baby, he...¡± Ivy River thought for a moment but didn¡¯t finish her words. It was simply too cruel. She couldn¡¯t let the child be saddened. Old Lady Blake chuckled, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal, Edwin is her father, he¡¯s supposed to save the child. If he didn¡¯t, see how I¡¯d deal with him!¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Emmy whispered, then affirmatively added, ¡°Grandma Zane, he¡¯s not my or my brother¡¯s dad.¡± Brother! Ivy River suddenly remembered Fatty! She quickly looked around. Fatty stood at the foot of the bed with a guilty expression, silently crying. Chapter 80 - 80 80 Just Kneel ?80: Chapter 80: Just Kneel 80: Chapter 80: Just Kneel ¡°Don¡¯t worry, baby, it¡¯s not your fault. Don¡¯t take the blame on yourself. You¡¯re the best.¡± Ivy River knew that Fatty was taking the blame for Emmy¡¯s fall, and she hurriedly held Emmy to comfort her. Fatty stubbornly shook his head, his little face all knotted up, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t protect my sister well.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. How can it be your fault? You¡¯re the best brother!¡± Ivy River¡¯s tone was full of affirmation, and Emmy also chimed in with her childish voice, ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re my best brother!¡± Fatty was unmoved, still silently shedding tears. He felt very guilty inside, wishing he had done better. At this moment, Edwin Blake spoke coldly, ¡°A real man, who¡¯s allowing you to cry?¡± ¡°Kneel down, why are you picking on the kid? Didn¡¯t you cry a lot when you were a child?¡± Old Lady Blake immediately scolded and began to comfort Fatty, ¡°Good grandson, come to Grandma Zane, let grandma hug you. We won¡¯t bother with him, okay?¡± Fatty lifted his little face, wiped his tears with his small hands, and stared intently at Edwin Blake. He seemed to have made up his mind, ¡°Edwin Blake, I will make you pay. If you dare to hurt my mommy, you are my enemy.¡± His little face tensed up, hands in pockets, looking very imposing. Emmy struggled down from Ivy River¡¯s arms, toddled over to Fatty, and hugged him while acting coquettishly: ¡°Brother~ How can you ignore Emmy? Emmy likes you the most~¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry, okay? We have to team up, remember!¡± Hearing this, Fatty couldn¡¯t help but shed tears again. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry, you¡¯ll turn ugly if you cry! You won¡¯t be handsome anymore, how will you find a pretty sister or a beauty in the future!¡± Seeing that coaxing didn¡¯t work, Emmy whispered in his ear, ¡°If you cry, mom will tease you about this in the future, and if mean dad makes fun of you too, what will you do!¡± Fatty was silent for a moment, then wiped his tears dry. He then turned to glare at Edwin Blake, snorting coldly. Emmy proudly raised her little face, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ve cheered brother up. He¡¯s not ashamed anymore!¡± Ivy River smiled; she already knew Emmy could cheer up Fatty. She walked up to Fatty, knelt down, and looked lovingly at him, ¡°I¡¯m not blaming you. What child doesn¡¯t fall down? A childhood without falls is incomplete.¡± Fatty awkwardly opened his mouth, ¡°Mommy, I was wrong. Next time, I will definitely protect my sister.¡± ¡°Ha! Brother, next time I¡¯ll protect you. You¡¯re so quick to cry, not even as tough as a little girl like me!¡± Emmy hummed while tugging on Fatty¡¯s arm. Fatty sighed, ¡°Alright, if something happens next time, you protect me. Thank you in advance.¡± ¡°You!¡± Ivy River said helplessly, poking Emmy¡¯s forehead with her finger, ¡°You¡¯re just teasing your brother. He seldom cries, and yet you won¡¯t let it go?¡± ¡°Of course! I¡¯m everyone¡¯s most beloved Emmy. Vincent River is my brother, my best brother, my only brother. If he doesn¡¯t spoil me, who will?¡± Emmy looked at Ivy River with a grin. ¡°Alright, alright, we all love you. Everyone loves you the most.¡± Ivy River shook her head with a smile and lifted Fatty, ¡°Oh my, if you get any heavier, I won¡¯t be able to lift you.¡± Fatty hugged Ivy River¡¯s neck tightly, taking a deep breath to savor his mother¡¯s scent. He was just about to speak, but his words changed at the last moment. ¡°Godmother! Can you help me keep a secret?¡± ¡°A secret?¡± Fatty spoke seriously, ¡°Just now Emmy almost fell, please don¡¯t tell my mommy, or she won¡¯t let us out to play next time.¡± Old Lady Blake chuckled, ¡°Grandma will make the decision, I promise not to tell your mother. Afterward, come here often to see Grandma Zane.¡± ¡°When did you acknowledge Ayla as your godmother, and I didn¡¯t know?¡± Edwin Blake, with an unfriendly tone, suddenly stood behind them, having untied the ropes at some point. Fatty straightened his little face, ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to know.¡± ¡°I am the one who gave birth to you. You say I don¡¯t deserve it!¡± ¡°Ugh! I¡¯m born by my mommy. Who are you!¡± Ivy River frowned at the hostile father and son, ¡°Edwin Blake, if you have an issue, take it up with me. Why take it out on the children?¡± Edwin Blake retorted mockingly, ¡°I¡¯m talking with my son. What does this have to do with Divine Doctor Ayla? You¡¯re just a godmother, not a biological mother.¡± Ivy River felt a surge of anger. ¡°I¡¯m doing much more as a godmother. At least Fatty and Emmy call me mom. What do they call you? Edwin Blake?¡± Edwin Blake was deeply stung, ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± The atmosphere immediately tensed. ¡°Edwin Blake, could you take her away? We want to stay and have dinner with Grandma Zane, and you¡¯re so annoying.¡± Fatty spoke seriously, turning to Old Lady Blake, ¡°Grandma Zane, please tell them to leave~¡± ¡°Alright, alright, Grandma Zane will tell him to leave now!¡± One moment Old Lady Blake was all smiles, the next she wasn¡¯t. She said coolly, ¡°Did you hear that? Take her and leave my house immediately. Don¡¯t interrupt our family time.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t I your grandson?!¡± Edwin Blake¡¯s displeased voice rang out, ¡°I am the child you raised, and you treat me like this. Doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt?¡± ¡°Hurry up and leave, don¡¯t obstruct my view.¡± Fatty held his head high as he saw Old Lady Blake standing up for them, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear, get out!¡± Edwin Blake ignored Fatty, glancing at Ivy River, ¡°Divine Doctor Ayla, come to my company in the morning to sign the contract.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Ivy River patted the two little heads, ¡°You both go outside to play for a while, okay? Godmother has something to do now.¡± Fatty and Emmy exchanged a glance, their eyes filled with worry. ¡°Go play outside, Grandma Zane is here, no one will bully you.¡± Hearing Old Lady Blake¡¯s words, they felt reassured. They looked back several times as they stepped out of the house. Ivy River grabbed her medicine box, walked out the door, and directly took out a share transfer agreement, throwing it on the table. She leaned lazily on the sofa. ¡°President Blake, take a look. If there¡¯s any issue, speak up, and we can change it now.¡± Edwin Blake stared at Ivy River¡¯s unfamiliar face. And in this oddly familiar scene. His eyes narrowed slightly, opened the contract for a glance, and it was well-prepared. When he saw the last line, Edwin Blake froze. ¡°Are you serious about this?¡± Old Lady Blake also put on her reading glasses, picked up another copy of the contract, and read it. After a long time, she couldn¡¯t help but tear up. ¡°Confused, Edwin Blake, you¡¯re truly confused!¡± Ivy River said easily, ¡°If there¡¯s no problem, just sign it, President Blake.¡± Edwin Blake picked up the pen, ready to sign. ¡°Stop!¡±